Pyaar Ya Nafrat ( Completed)

Update 1​
Ek aadmi Hospital mein operation theatre ke bahar tension mein chakar laga raha tha. Uske saath uske pita bhai aur bhai ki biwi thi. Kyoki uski biwi ot mein thi delivery ke liye. Uss aadmi ka pita kehta hai Vikram tension matlo sab kuch achha hi hogaa. Vikram yeh sunn ek tension mein bhari smile pass karta hai aur phir se chakar lagane lagta hai.​
​
Kuch der baad ot ka door open hota hai aur doctor bahar aakar kehte hai :-​
​
Doctor: Mr. Malhotra mubarak ho aapko beta hua hai.​
​
Yeh news sunte hi sabke chehre mein ek khushi ki lehar aajati hai sab khushi se nachne lagte hai.​
​
Vikram: Doctor meri wife toh thik hai naa.​
Doctor: Ji aapka beta aur apki wife dono bilkul fit hai. Aap thodi der baad unse mil sakte hai.​
Vikram: Thank You Doctor.​
Doctor: Your Welcome and Congratulations.​
Yeh bol doctor waha se chala jata hai. Thodi der baad bachhe aur maa ko cabin mein shift kar dete hai. Phir sabse unse milne cabin mein aate hai.​
​
Sabse pahle sab bachhe se milte jo bagal ke palne mein so raha thaa.​
Uske chehre mein duniya bhar ki masoomiyat thi ek alag sa hi tej thaa.​
Bachhe ko dekh kar sabki aankho mein khushi ke aansu thee.​
​
Uske baad sab Rashmi se milte hai jo bed mein aaram kar rahi thi. Uski aankho mein bhi khushi ke aansu the. Sabkoi usse congratulate kar raha thaa. Vikram uske paas mein uska haath pakar ke baith jata hai aur bolta hai Thank You Rashmi aaj tumne mujhe complete kardiya itna pyaara beta dekar.​
Phir aise hi sablog thodi der maa bete ke paas reh kar cabin ke bahar jaake hospital mein baaki ki formality puri karte hai.​
​
Doctor ne kal tak ke liye maa bete ko observation mein rakh lete hai. Raat ko kisi ek ko rukhne ka kaha jaata hai toh Meenakshi raat ko rukh jaati hai aur baaki sab ghar wapas aajate hai.​
​
Ghar aakar Jeet Malhotra ne apne kul pandit ko phone kar yeh khush khabri di aur apne pote ke naamkaran ke liye ek mahapuja ka aayojan bhi karte hai jo 3 din baad ki thi.​
​
Subah sab wapas hospital jaate hai aur waha se Rashmi aur bachhe ko leke wapas ghar aate hai.​
​
Ghar mein bachhe ko leke Neha ke bagal mein sula dete hai. Neha uss bachhe ko dekhe hi jaa rahi thi. Aur phir apne chote chote haatho se uske haatho ko pakad leti hai jaise agar uska haath chor diya toh woh kahi chala jayega.​
​
Sab Neha ke iss behave ko dekh kar hase jaarahe thee.​
​
Ankit thoda bada hogya thaa woh bhi apne chote bhai ke paas aake uske saath khelne lagta hai.​
​
Jaise hi Ankit ne Neha ka haath apne chote bhai ke haath se hataya waise hi Neha ne rona suru kardiya jaise usse kisine uska khilona chinn liya ho.​
​
Aise hi hasi mazaak mein 3 din guzar jaate hai.​
​
Subah subah Kulpandit mahapuja ki taiyaari kar rahe thee. Rashmi, Meenakshi ,Vikram, Suraj sab unki madad kar rahe the. Wahi ek palne mein bachhe ko sulaya gaya thaa​
Ankit ko Jeet Malhotra ne apne paas rakha thaa.​
​
Neha toh apne chote bhai ke paas hi thi. Usko aisa lag raha thaa agar woh usse durr gayi toh uske bhai ko koi le jayega.​
​
Aise hi 1 ghante ke baad mahapuja khatam hojaati hai. Phir Kulpandit ne Vikram aur Rashmi ko bachhe ke saath hawankund ke saamne baithaya aur uski kundli banane lage. Jaise jaise kundli ban rahi thi waise waise Kulpandit ke facial expression mein bhu badlav aarahe the jo Jeet Malhotra ne dekh liya tha but uss time unhone ne kuch nhi bola.​
​
Kuch der baad Kulpandit bole yeh bachha bahot bhagyashaali hoga,iska dimaag baakiyon ke mukable bahot takatwar hogaa. Yeh jisse bhi mohabbat karega aur toot ke mohabbat karega but yeh jisse ek baar nafrat karle phir uske dil mein uske liye pyaar lana,bharosa lana hadd se jyaada mushkil hogaa phir chahe woh iske kitna bhi close kyo naa ho. Aur iss bachhe ka naam hoga ARYAN.​
​
Bachhe ka naam sabko bahot pasand aata hai. Phir sab ko khaane ke liye baithaya jaata hai.​
​
Khane ke baad Jeet Malhotra Kulpandit se akele mein baat karne ke liye unko apne kamre le jaate hai.​

Update 2​
Phir Kulpandit unko batate hai kyo kundli banate waqat unke chehre ke bhaav badal rahe the. Kulpandit ke baat sunne ke baad Jeet Malhotra ke chehre ke bhaav bhi badalne lagte hai. Yeh dekh Kulpandit bolte hai chahe kuch bhi hojaaye aap apne pote ke saath hi rahenge usse galat nhi samjhenge aur naahi aap baakiyon ko yeh baat batayenge kyoki yehi unki niyati hai unko yeh sehna hi padega. Aur isse unko ek sikh bhi milegi. Uske baad Kulpandit chale jaate hai aur Jeet Malhotra tension mein reh jaate hai.​

Kuch din baad Jeet Malhotra apne lawyer ke paas jaake kuch baat karte hai aur unko ek kaam dete hai.​

After 18 Years​

Ek Ladka mumbai ke ek hospital mein zindagi aur maut se ladh raha tha. 3 ghante se OT mein uska operation chal raha tha. Bahar ek aadmi aur aurat aansu bahaye jaa rahe thee. Aurat baar baar bol rahi thi humhari wajah se kisi nirdosh ki aaj yeh halat hai. Kaash woh waha nhi aaya hotaa toh aaj uski aisi halat nhi hoti.​

Aadmi uss Aurat ko sambhalne ki koshish kar raha tha but andar se woh bhi bahot dukhi thaa.​
Kuch der baad doctor OT se bahar aate hai. Aur kehte hai:-​

Doctor: Aap uss ladke ke kya lagte hai​
Aadmi(Thoda soch kar): Woh mera beta hai. Kya ab woh thik hai.​
Doctor: Dekhiye main aapko jhooti tasalli nhi dunga but ab uska bachna naa ke barabar hai. Goli uske dil ke bahot kareeb lagi thi. Humne goli toh nikal di hai but ab uski body mein blood generate nhi horaha hai aur uska jo blood group hai woh bahot hi rare hai. Ab uske bachne ke chances 5% se bhi kam hai I am Sorry.​

Yeh sab sunne ke baad aadmi toh jaise taise khud ko sambhal leta hai but woh Aurat toh behosh hogyi thi.​

Doctor usko check karte hai aur aaram karne ko kehte hai.​

Thodi der baad jab aurat hosh mein aati hai toh phir se rona start kardeti hai. Aadmi usko bolta hai​

Aadmi: Sanjana ab chup hojao. Humlog ab kuch nhi kar sakte.

​

Sanjana: Kaise chup hojau Sanjay aaj humari wajah se ek nirdosh ki yeh halat hai. Naa woh humhe bachane aata aur naa uski yeh halat hoti. Yeh bol phir se rona start kardeti hai.​

Phir achanak uske dimaag mein ek idea trigg karta hai toh woh bolti hai​

Sanjana: Sanjay kyo na jiske liye yeh sab horaha hai woh chiz hum isko dede shayad yeh bach jaaye.​

Sanjay: Bachho jaisi baate mat karo Sanjana. Humlog isko jaante tak nhi yeh kaisa ladka hai achha hai ya bura hai agar koi problem hogyi toh sab barbaad hojayegaa.​

Sanjana: Jo ladka bina kisi jaan pehchan ke kisi ajnabi ki madad kare uske liye apne seene mein 4 goliya khaaye uss hisab se isse achha ladka shayad hi koi hoga.​

Sanjay: Thik hai main yeh baat manta hu. But abhi tak humlogo ne woh properly test nhi kiya hai agar kuch garbar hogyi toh.​

Sanjana: Doctor ne toh bolhi diya hai iske bachne ke chances 5% se bhi kam hai. Agar uske baad isko kuch hota hai toh itna dukh nhi hoga. But agar sab thik raha toh yeh bach jayega aur humhara test bhi hojayegaa. Aur shayad humlogo ko humara beta bhi mil jaaye.​

Sanjay: Thik hai main doctor se baat karke isko ghar shift karwane ki koshish karta hu. Tum ghar jaake saari taiyaari dhayan se karo.​

Sanjay Singh- Yeh ek bahot bade scientist hai. Inhone bahot saare research aur experiments kiye hai jinme bahot saare successfull rahe hai. Ab yeh aur inki wife milke human body and brain ke upar ek research and experiment kar rahe hai. Agar yeh success hota hai toh ek human ke body and brain ko kisi bhi normal human ke body and brain se jyaada powerfull bana dega matlab ek tarah se usko super human mein convert kar dega.​

Sanjana Singh- (Wife of Sanjay Singh) yeh bhi ek scientist hai aur apne pati ke saath hi saare kaam karti hai.​

Inke iss research ke baare mein India ke sabse bade terrorist organization ko pata chal jaata hai aur woh iss research ko hatiyane ki koshish karte hai jinme inke ek laute bete ki jaan chali jaati hai. But yeh uss research ko unke haath nhi lagne dete. Phir bhi inke upar aaye din humle hote rehte hai. Aise hi ek humle mein inko ek ladke ne toh bacha liya par ab woh khud zindagi aur maut se ladh raha hai.​

Sanjay Singh Doctor ke baat karke uss ladke ko apne ghar lejaate hai. Ab Sanjay Singh ek jaane maane scientist hai unhe Mumbai mein sab hi jaante hain isiliye unko jyaada mehnat nhi karni padhi.​

Sanjay aur Sanjana uss ladke ko le apne ghar ke underground mein bane laboratory mein chale aate hai. Jaha bade bade machines lage hue the. Matlab Sanjana ne pahle hi sab taiyaariyan kar rakhi thi.​

Sanjay uss ladke ko waha ek bed pe leta deta hai. Aur sab kuch phir se ek baar check kar us ladke haath mein machines se kuch lagata hai aur uske sir mein kuch lagata hai aur aakhir mein uske chest ke paas dhyaan se lagata hai kyoki waha par pahle se hi ghaav the.​

Phir Sanjay computer mein kuch kaam kar uss ladke ke body mein woh research aur Experiment se bane formula ko insert karta hai. Jaise jaise woh formula uske andar jaaraha hota hai waise waise uski body vibrate honi start karti hai. Pure formula insert hone ke kuch der baad uss ladke ki body vibrate honi band kardeti hai aur dheere dheere uski heartbeat bhi band hone lagti hai yeh dekh woh Sanjay aur Sanjana dono ke aankho mein hi aansu aajate hai. Unko lagta hai ki ab yeh ladka nhi bachegaa yaani unki saari koshish aur mehnat barbaad hogyi.​

Update 3​
Abhi kuch time hi bita tha ke heartbeat reading machine mein kuch awaaz hone lagti hai aur jab woh dekhte hai toh unki khushi ka koi thikana hi nhi thaa​

Kyoki unke formula ne kaam kardiya tha uss ladke ki heartbeat phir se chalne lagi thi yaani woh ladka bach gaya thaa. Sanjay phir computer mein dekhta hai toh pata hai unke formula ki wajah se uss ladke ke body mein wapas blood circulation start hogya thaa aur jitne bhi damage ya kamzor cells the woh repair horahe thee. Filhal repairing ki speed kam thi par ek khushi thi ke woh ladka bach gaya aur unka formula successfull raha.​

Formula insert kiye hue pure 2 din hogye thee but abhi bhi usko hosh nhi aaya tha yeh dekh kar Sanjana tension mein​

Sanjana: Sanjay isko hosh kyo nhi aaraha hai formula insert kiye hue toh 2 din hogye hai​

Sanjay: Shayad iski body ne formula ko thik se accept nhi kiya hai isiliye iski body aur brain abhi bhi kamzor hai aur isiliye yeh abhi tak behosh hai.​

Sanjana: Toh iski body kab tak formula ko puri tarah accept karegi.​

Sanjay: Yeh kehna mushkil hai 2 hafte bhi lag sakte hai 2 mahine bhi yaa uss jyaada bhi.​

Sanjana yeh sunn thodi tensed toh thi but usne kuch bola nhi.​
Aise hi 1.5 mahine guzar jaate hai but woh ladka abhi bhi behosh hi thaa but uski body se saare ghav bharr gaye thee aur uski body mein pahle ke mukable kaafi changes aaye thee. Ab uske 6 packs abs thee,uske muscles kuch jyaada hi ban gaye thee,uske face mein bhi thode changes hue the,Ab woh aur jyaada attractive hogya thaa. Matlab sidha bola jaaye toh ek complete package of hotness.​

Inn 1.5 mahino mein Sanjana roj usko dekhne aati uske body ko water sponge karti uska khayal rakhti. Aise hi ek din Sanjana uska daily work karne aayi toh dekhti hai uss ladke ko hosh aaraha hai toh usne fauran Sanjay ko bulaya. Sanjay aake usko dekhta hai toh woh hosh mein aaraha tha aur aate hi apne sir ko pakad ke chikne laga. Sanjay usko check karta hai aur usko ek injection de deta hai jisse woh wapas sojaata hai. Phir usko 2 ghante baad hosh aata hai toh ab woh normal thaa.​

Sanjay aur Sanjana usko dekh kar puchte hai ab tumhe kaise feel horaha hai.​

Ladka: Filhal achha feel horaha hai. But aaplog kaun hai aur main yaha pe kya kar raha hu.​

Sanjay: Tum filhal mere ghar mein ho aur yeh hai meri wife Sanjana aur main hu Sanjay. Humlog dono scientist hai. Tumhe shayad yaad hoga aajse 1.5 mahine pahle tumne 2 logo ki jaan bachayi thi aur tumhe goliya lagi thi.​

Ladka: Haa mujhe yaad hai.

​

Sanjay: Haa toh hum dono wohi hai. Tumhe goli lagi thi toh hum tumhe hospital le gaye waha pe tumhara treatment hua aur tum pure 1.5 mahine baad aaj hosh mein aaye ho.​

Ladka: Ooo. Thank you meri jaan bachane ke liye.​

Sanjana: Thank You toh humhe tumhe bolna chahiye jaan toh tumne humhari bachayi thi. Waise tumne abhi tak apna naam nhi bataya.​

Ladka: Ji mera naam Aryan Malhotra hai.​

Sanjana: Bahot achha naam hai. Abhi tum aaram karo maim tumhare liye kuch khane ko bana ke laati hu aur uss side restroom hai jaake fresh hojaao aur yaha tumhare liye kuch kapre hai pehen ek bahar aajao.​

Aryan: Ji thik hai.​

Thodi der Aryan fresh hoke jab mirror ke saamne aata hai toh shock hojaata hai apne aap ko dekh kar kyoki uska pura naksha palat hogya tha. Uski body puri change hogyi thi. Muscles,6 packs abs, body ka har ek cut pura clear nazar aaraha thaa. Face bhi thoda change hogya thaa,aankhe thodi si blueish hogyi thi. Yeh sab dekh woh pura shock thaa.​

Jab kaafi der tak woh bahar nhi aaya toh Sanjana usko bulane aati hai toh dekhti hai woh mirror mein khud ko dekh raha hota hai.​

Sanjana: Aise kya dekh rahe ho Aryan yeh tum hi ho.​

Aryan: Ji par yeh sab kaise.​

Sanjana: Tension mat lo sab kuch pata chal jayega pahle chalo khaana khaa lo phir shanti se sab pata lag jaayega.​

Aryan ne bhi jyaada sawaal jawaab nhi kiye aur kapre pehen uske pichhe pichhe chal deta hai.​

Thodi der khana khatam kar sab wapas usi lab mein aajate hai.​

Aryan aane ke saath saath unse ek hi sawal karta hai aakhir yeh sab kya hai.​

#71

Update 4​
Sanjay aur Sanjana pahle usko shanti se baithne ko bolte hai.Aryan shanti se ek jagah baith jaata hai. Phir Sanjay aur Sanjana usko sab kuch bata hai ke kaise usne unki jaan bachayi,kaise woh hospital gaya waha doctor ne kya bola,phir formula,unke bete ke baare mein sab kuch.​

Aryan yeh sab kuch sunn bilkul shock mein thaa usko samaj nhi aaraha tha ke woh kya react kare.​

Kuch der shanti bani rehti hai koi kuch nhi bolta. Phir woh dono bolte hai dekho humhare paas tumhari jaan bachane ke liye aur koi rasta nhi thaa isiliye humlogo ko yeh karna padha. Ab agar tum chaho toh tum apni family ke paas wapas jaa sakte ho hum tumhe nhi rokenge par humhe ek promise karo humlogo ne jo tumpar vishvaas karke yeh formula use kiya hai tum uska kabhi galat istemaal nhi karoge.​

Family ka naam sunn kar Aryan ki aankho mein gussa aur nafrat utar aati hai jisko Sanjay aur Sanjana ne saaf saaf dekh liya thaa.​

Sanjana: Kya family ka naam sunkar tumhari aankho mein itni nafrat aur gussa kyo hai. . Humhe bhi tumhare andar apna khoya hua beta nazar aata hai. Agar chaho toh humse share kar sakte ho.​

Aryan ki aankho mein aansu the toh Sanjana ne aage badh kar unko poch Aryan ko apns gale se laga leti hai. Aryan ko bhi isme maa ki mamta ke sparsh ka aihsaas hota hai toh woh Sanjana ko aur kaske pakad leta hai aur rone lagta hai.​

Thodi der baad woh chup hota hai aur bachpan se lekar unse milne tak ka sabse unko bata deta hai.​

Aryan ki kahani sunn Sanjay aur Sanjana ko bahot dukh hota hai. Woh sochte kaise koi apne bete ke saath aisa kar sakta hai.​

Phir Sanjay usko bolta hai dekho jo hua woh toh hum badal nhi sakte par agar tum chaho toh yaha humhare bete bankar reh sakte ho isse tumhe bhi saath mil jayegaa aur humhe lage ga humhe humara khoya hua beta mil gaya.​

Par main kaise aaplogo ke saath reh sakta hu. Aaplogo ko pareshani hogi.​

Sanjana: Humhe koi pareshani nhi hogi. Maine tumhe pahle dinse hi apna beta mana hai. Aur ab tum yehi rahoge humhara bete ban kar. Main kuch nhi jaanti.​

Aryan unko bahot manata hai par woh nhi maante. Phir aakhir mein Aryan waha unka beta ban ke rehne ke liye maan jaata hai.​

Aise hi aur 1 hafta nikal jaate hai. Ek din Sanjay Aryan ke room mein aata hai toh dekhta hai woh kisi ki photo dekh ke aansu baharaha hota hai. Sanjay usks paas jaake woh photo dekhta hai toh shock hojaata hai. Woh Aryan se puchte hai yeh photo kiski hai toh Aryan bolta hai mere dadaji Mr. Jeet Malhotra ki.​

Sanjay usko jhatt se gale laga leta aur bolta hai tum inke pote ho.​

Aryan: Ji. But kya aap unko jaante hai.​

Sanjay: Bahot achhi tarah se. Mere pitaji aur tumhare dadaji bahot achhe dost thee. Ekbaar mere pitaji ko meri padhai ke liye paiso ki kami hogyi woh mujhe aur padha nhi paate. Par uss waqat tumhare dadaji ne mere pitaji ki paiso se madad ki jiske chalte aaj mein scientist bana. Maine unko dhundne ki bahot koshish ki but woh mile hi nhi​

Phir humlog bhi yaha Mumbai shift hogye aur aaj dekho itne saalo baad unka pota mere saamne khada hai aaj main bahot khush hu.​
Yeh sab jo tum dekh rahe ho naa beta yeh sab tumhare dadaji ke wajah se hi hai​

Agar woh naa hote toh aaj na main scientist ban pata aur naa yeh sab kuch hota.​

Update 5​
Aryan ko apne dadaji ke baare mein sunn bahot achha lagta hai. Par woh kuch keh nhi pata. Sanjay bhi yeh samaj jata hai toh woh bolta hai.​
​
Sanjay: Dekho beta jo hogya hai usko toh hum badal nhi sakte. But unki achhi yaadon ke saath humhe apne jivan mein aage badhna chahiye. Tumhare dadaji tumko aisi haalat mein dekh ke khush honge kya. Unko bhi dukh hogaa tumko aise dekh. Isiliye ab dukhi hona chor do aur apne jivan mein aage badho.​
​
Aryan: Ji.​
​
Kuch der chup rehne ke baad Aryan bolta hai. Aap yaha mujhse kuch bolne aaye thee.​
​
Sanjay: Aree haa. Main baton baton mein bhul gaya. Maine yeh puchne aaya thaa tum ab aage kya karna chahte ho. Mera matlab aage ki padhai se thaa.​
​
Aryan: Mujhe business karna hai. So usi ke according mujhe addmission lena chahiye. But mere 12th ka marksheet aur certificate toh Delhi mein hi hoga. Aur shayad ab tak toh result out bhi hogya hoga.​
​
Sanjay: Tum uski chinta mat karo. Delhi mein mera bachpan ka dost rehta hai main usse keh ke tumhare ceriticates yaha pe mangwa leta hu.

​
​
Aryan: Ji thik hai. Waise mujhe aapse aur bhi kuch puchna thaa.​
​
Sanjay: Ha ha pucho kya puchna hai.​
​
Aryan: Ji woh aapne bola thaa main ek superhuman ke jaisa hu.​
​
Sanjay: Superhuman ke jaisa nhi tum Superhuman hi ho. Tumhari physical aur mental strength normal logo mukable hadd se bahot jyaada hai.​
​
Aryan: Achha. Toh mujhe aapse ek permission leni thi.​
​
Sanjay: Kaisi permission.​
​
Aryan: Main apni inn shaktiyon ka istemal karna chahta hu.​
​
Sanjay: Par. Agar tumne yeh shaktiyan istemal ki aur agar unlogo ko yeh pata chal gaya toh tumhare liye bahot mushkile aajayengi. Shayad tumhari jaan bhi jaa sakti hai.​
​
Aryan: Ji main janta hu. Par mujhe business karna hai aur uske liye bahot bade amount ki jarurat padhti hai aur isiliye main Underground fight jaha betting hoti hai waha pe apni physical strength istemal kar sakta hu jisse mujhe amount bhi mil jayegaa aur shaktiyon ka use bhi.​
​
Sanjay: Ummh. Thik hai par meri kuch sharte hai. Agar tum woh mante ho toh tum yeh kar sakte ho.​
​
Aryan: Kaisi sharte.​
​
Sanjay: Tum apni inn shaktiyon aur formula ke baare mein kisi ko nhi bataoge. Kabhi apni identity reveal nhi karoge. Apni taqat par ghamand nhi karoge. Kabhi bhi apni shaktiyan khule aam use nhi karoge. Uss formula ke wajah se tumhe gussa bahot jyaada aayega agar gusse mein tumne kisi ko maar diya toh woh wahi pe mar jayega isiliye kabhi bhi kisi jhagre mein nhi padoge jab tak bahot jaruri naa ho. Aur jab bhi apni yeh shaktiyan use karoge tab humesha mask pahen ke hi karoge. Aur ek aakhri shart tumhare business ke liye main bhi kuch amount dunga jiske liye tum mana nhi karoge.​
​
Aryan: Mujhe aapki saari sharte manzur sivaay aakhri wali chor ke.​
​
Sanjay: Kyo. Kya tum humlogo ko apna nhi mante. Jo mana kar rahe ho.​
​
Aryan: Ji nhi aisi baat bilkul nhi hai. Maine aap dono ko pure dil se apna mana hai. Agar aap nhi hote toh shayad aaj main zinda bhi naa hotaa.​
​
Sanjay: Toh bas main kuch nhi jaanta. Waise bhi ab humara tumhare sivaay aur koi nhi hai.​
Isiliye tumhe meri saari sharte maani hogi. Warna tum apni shaktiyan use nhi karoge.​
​
Aryan: Ji thik hai. Mujhe aapki yeh shart bhi manzur hai. Par jab mujhe zarurat hogi tab main aapse maang lunga. Tab tak ke liye main apne dum pe sab karungaa.​
​
Sanjay: Thik hai.​
​
Aryan: Achha kya aap kisi aise ko jaante hai jo mujhe fighting skills sikha sakta hai.​
​
Sanjay: Tum chinta mat karo. Kal tumhare teacher tumhare samne honge.​
​
Aryan: Thank You.​
​
Sanjay: Chalo chalke khaana kha lo.​
​
Aise hi woh din guzar jaata hai. Agle din se Aryan har tarah ki fighting skills sikhna start kardeta hai. Jise woh bahot hi achhi tarah se aur jaldi sikhta hai uss formula ki wajah se.​
​
1 hafte baad Aryan ke documents bhi aajate hai aur uska Mumbai ke best Business college mein admission hojata hai kyoki Aryan ne apne school mein Top kiya thaa. Isiliye usse Scholorship bhi mili thi.​
​
Mumbai mein human riots ke wajah se government ne saare schools and colleges band kar diye thee jiske wajah se abhi bhi addmissions chal rahe thee.​
​
Toh Aryan bhi apna Addmission kara leta hai. Aur waha usse pata chalta hai ke classes 10 din ke baad start hongi.​
​
Toh inn 10 dino mein Aryan apni saari fighting skills bahot achhe se sikh leta hai. Uske teachers bhi hairan the. Jo fights sikhne mein kisi insaan ko saalo lag jaate hai wahi Aryan ne woh fights bas kuch hafto mein hi sikh li woh bhi bahot achhe se.​
​
Yeh saari fights sikhne se Aryan ki body jo pahle se hi strong thi woh aur bhi Strong hogyi thi.​
​
Aise hi 10 din ke sham ko Aryan apne liye kuch shopping karne jaata hai kyoki agle din se college start horaha thaa.​
​
Woh shopping karne ek mall mein jaata hai waha woh apne liye thodi shopping karta hai aur Sanjay aur Sanjana ke liye bhi shopping karta hai. Shopping ke baad jab Aryan ghar aaraha hota hai tab achanak uski bike ke saamne ek ladki road cross karte hue galti se uski bike ke saamne aajati hai. Aryan jaldi se break mar deta nhi toh accident pakka thaa. Phir bhi woh ladki ghir jaati hai.​
​
Aryan jaldi se bike se utar kar usko paas jaata hai aur puchta hai​
​
Aryan: Aree aap thik toh hai aapko chott toh nhi lagi.​
​
Ladki: Ji main thik hu. Woh actually thoda jaldi mein thi isiliye road cross karne ke chakar mein galti se aapke bike ke saamne aagyi. Aap thik hai naa.​
​
Aryan: Ji main thik hu. But aap thoda sambhal ke chaliye agar sahi time pe break nhi lagta toh aapko bahot chott lag sakti thii.​
​
Ladki: Ji main dhyaan rakhungi. And I am sorry once again.​
​
Aryan: Koi baat nhi. Agar aapko kahi jaana ho toh boliye main chorr deta hu.​
​
Ladki: Nhi nhi. Main yaha pass mein hi rehti hu main chali jaungi. Aap pareshan naa ho.​
​
Aryan: Achha thik hai.​
​
Yeh bol Aryan apne raaste aur woh Ladki apne raaste nikal jaati hai.​
​
Aryan ghar aakar Sanjay aur Sanjana ko unke liye ki gayi shopping ke shoppers pakda deta hai. Jisse dekh woh bahot khush hote hai.​
​
Uske baad Aryan fresh hoke kuch der apni fight practice karta hai aur dinner karke so jaata hai.​

Update 6​
Agle subah jaldi uth ke woh ready hota hai woh college ke first day late nhi hona chahta tha. Phir woh nashta karne aata hai. Toh waha Sanjay aur Sanjana ke saath nashta karta hai. Tab Sanjana usse bolti hai tumhare liye ek surprise hai jaldi nashta karo. ​

Aryan: Kuch bolta nhi. Bas chup chap jaldi jaldi nashta kar leta hai. ​

Uske baad Sanjay aur Sanjana usse ghar ke garage mein le jaate hai waha usse 1 bike aur 1 car dikhti hai jo bilkul latest model thi. ​

Sanjana: Kaisa laga surprise. ​

Aryan: Surprise toh bahot achha hai. But iski kya jarurat thi bike toh already hai mere pass. ​

Sanjay: Aree toh kya hua. Humne tumhe apna beta maana hai toh kya humlog tumhare liye itna nhi kar sakte.

Ab tum hi toh humare liye sabkuch. ​

Aryan yeh sunn thoda emotinal hojaata hai. Woh undono ko kaske gale laga leta hai. ​

Woh dono bhi thode emotional hojaate hai. Kuch der baad woh normal hote hai. ​

Phir Sanjay usse ek smart watch deta hai aur kehta hai. ​

Sanjay: maine iss car aur bike ko fully modify kardiya hai. Aur tum inko iss watch se access kar sakte ho aur yeh mobile bhi humhe pata hai tumhare pass nhi hai yeh mobile aur watch humesha connect rahega maine isse bhi modify kiya hai. Tum mobile se bhi isse access kar sakte ho. ​

Aryan: Thank You so much. But yeh sab karne ki kya jarurat thi. ​

Sanjay: Are bilkul jarurat thi pahli baat tum Dr. Sanjay aur Dr. Sanjana ke bete ho aur dusri baat tum koi normal insaan nhi ho. Aur special logo ke liye special chize. ​

Aryan: Ek baar phir unko gale laga leta hai. ​

Phir woh car mein baith jaata hai. Jaise hi woh car mein baith taa car se awaaz aati hai WELCOME ARYAN SIR. ​

Aryan yeh awaaz sunke shock hota hai toh Sanjay usse bolta hai shock mat ho yeh car se aayi hai. Tum isse voice command de sakte ho aur yeh sirf tumhare orders hi manegi. Same yehi chiz bike mein bhi hai. ​

Aryan ko aaj bahot khushi horahi hoti hai. ​

Jab woh car start karta hai tab Sanjay usse bolta hai agar college mein koi bhi problem ho toh sidha trustee ke paas jaana woh mere bhai jaisa hai tumko waha pe koi problem nhi hone dega. Waise maine usko inform kardiya hai. ​

Aryan: Thik hai main dekh lungaa. Thank You once again.​
Yeh bolke woh college ki taraf nikal jaata hai. ​

Ghar se uske college ka distance 45 mins ke duri pe tha. Abhi time tha isiliye woh aaram se chala rha tha. Phir bhi woh 40 mins mein college aajaata hai aur waha se parking mein jaake car ko park karta hai. ​

Jab Aryan car leke college mein aata hai tab sab uski Car ko hi dekh rahe hote hai kyoki woh ekdum latest model ki thi shayad kuch din pahle hi launch hui thii. ​

Phir jab Aryan car se bahar nikalta hai tab sab car chor usko dekh rahe hote hai. College mein sabhi ladkiyon ki nazar sirf Aryan pe thi sab usko ghure jaa rahi thii. Kyoki Aryan lag bhi ekdum kisi Hollywood hero ki tarah thaa. Blue Denim jeans,white t-shirt, white jacket with blue bag. ​

Aryan time dekhta hai toh abhi class start hone mein 30 mins time thaa isiliye woh Canteen mein chala jaata hai. Waha bhi sab usse ghure jaa rahe thee. Aryan yeh notice karta hai toh woh sochta hai sab usse aise ghur kyo rahe hai kya chehre pe kuch laga hai isiliye woh apne mobile ka front camera on karke dekhta hai toh sab thik thaa. Phir Aryan ignore kar aage badhta hai aur jaake ek table pe baith jaata hai. ​

Wahi college mein ek ladkiyon ka group aapas mein baat kar rahi thi. ( Inka jyaada kaam nhi hai sivaay 1 ko chor ke isiliye unka naam nhi deraha hu)​

G1: Yaar yeh banda kaun hai. Pure college mein iske jaisa koi nhi hoga. ​

G2: College. Mujhe toh lagta hai pure mumbai mein iske jaisa koi bhi hoga. ​

G3: Sahi keh rahi hai yaar kitna hot,dashing aur handsome hai.​

G4: Chehra dekh kitna masoom hai aue body dekh kitni khatarnaak hai. Kyo Neha sahi bol rahi hu naa. ​

G1( Neha): Haa yaar ekdum correct. Isko toh main apna bana ke rahungi chahe kuch bhi hojaaye. ​

G3: Tujhe lagta hai. Tu isse pata legi.​

Neha: Neha Kapoor naam hai mera. Jaha pura college mere pichhe pagal hai. Meri ek smile ka diwana hai. Uss Neha se tu yeh puch rahi hai. ​

Ab toh main isse agar apne pichhe paltu kutte ki tarah naa ghumaya toh mera naam bhi Neha Kapoor nhi. ​

Neha Kapoor- Maa Baap ki ek lauti beti. Maa janam dete hi guzar gayi. Sauteli maa aur baap ke pyaar ne itna bigaad diya hai ke yeh apne aage kisi ko kuch nhi samajti. Sabhi ko apne pairr ki dhul samajti hai. Duniya ka aisa koi nasha nhi hai jo isne aur iske bhai ne nhi kiya hai yeh dono har bura aur ghatiya kaam saath karte hai bole toh crime in partners. Par inke parents ko inki khabar nhi hai woh inko bahot sareef samajte hai. ​

Rahul Kapoor- ( Neha's StepBrother) Yeh Neha ko apni sauteli nhi sagi behen maante hai. Aise toh yeh 1 saal chote bade hai par ek dusre ko naam se hi bulate hai. Yeh Neha ke liye kuch bhi kar sakta hai. Dono bhai behen ne milke pure college mein naajaane kitni ladkiyon ki zindagi barbaad kar ki hai. Kuch ne toh suicide karliya badnaami ke darr se aur kuch ne sehar chorr diya. ​

Neha apne group ke paas se Aryan ki table pe aati hai aur usse baat karne lagti hai. ​

Neha: Hi! Kya mein yaha baith sakti hu. ​

Aryan: Haa sure baithiye naa. Yeh bolke Aryan phir apne mobile mein lag jaata hai. ​

Neha ko yeh apni beizaati lagti hai. Usse lagta hai college ki sabse sundar ladki iske saamne baithi hai aur yeh apna attitude dikha hai. Usse gussa toh bahot aata hai but woh shant hoti hai​

Neha: Kya tum fresher ho. Pahle kabhi dekha nhi iss college mein. ​

Aryan: Ji haa. Aaj hi mera first day hai. Lagta hai aap Pahle se hi hai iss college mein. ​

Neha: Haa mein 3rd year mein hu. Btw tumne abhi tak apna naam nhi bataya. ​

Aryan: Aapne pucha hi nhi. Waise mera naam Aryan Malhotra hai.​

Neha: Oh nice name. Waise mera naam Neha hai. Neha Kapoor. ​

Aryan jaise hi yeh naam sunta hai uske aankho mein gussa utar aata hai uski aankhe gusse se laal hone lagti hai. Usse uske saath hue ghatnaye yaad aane lagti hai. Woh gusse mein mutthi bhinch leta hai. ​

Phir usse dhyaan aata hai woh college mein hai. Toh usne jaldi hi apni aankhe band kar apne gusse ko shant karta hai hai. ​

Uske baad woh Neha ko dekhta hai jo apne aap mein hi thii. Aryan ko gussa toh ab bhi aaraha thaa isiliye woh class ka time horaha hai bolke waha se nikal jaata hai. ​

Neha ko yeh bahot hi shocking lagta hai. Usse yeh dobara apni beizaati lagti hai. ​
Woh gusse se puri laal hojaati hai. Woh soch leti hai isse toh apna paltu kutta bana ke humesha apne pairo ke nichhe rakhegi.

​

Isiliye woh waha se uth Rahul ko call karke waha bulati hai phir usse saari baat batati hai. Ab Rahul bhi thehra ulti khopdi ka isiliye woh bhi Neha ka saath dene ki soch leta hai. Aur bolta hai recess mein uski aisi ragging lenge ke woj tumhare pairo meim girr kar maffi mangega. ​

Aryan waha se uth kar washroom chala jaata hai usko gussa toh abhi bhi bahot aaraha tha aur uski mutthi abhi bhi bani hui thii isiliyr usne gusse mein washroom ke deewar pe ek punch mar diya. Jisse deewar mein waha pe crack aajata hai. Par uske haath ko kuch nhi hota. Ab sab yeh formula ka hi kaam tha. ​

Kuch der woh wahi reh ke apna gussa thanda kar apni class ke taraf chal deta hai. Jab woh class mein enter karta hai toh puri class full thi bas middle mein aur last mein 1 bench khali tha. Jab woh class mein aata hai toh waha ki saari ladkiyan usko hi tadd rahi thii. Yaha tak ki ladke bhi tadd rahe the par jalan mein. Aryan jaake middle bench pe baith jaata hai jaha pahle se hi ek ladka baitha hua thaa. Aryan waha jaake chup chaap baith jaata aur phir se mobile use karna lagta hai. ​

Ladka: Hi! Mera naam Yash hai Yash Verma. ​

Aryan: Hi. Mera naam Aryan hai Aryan Malhotra. ​

Yash: Tum kaunse School se ho. ​

Aryan: Main Delhi ke St. Xaviers hu. ​

Yash: Oo toh tum Delhi ke rehne wale ho. Phir yaha kyo. ​

Aryan: Haa bachpan se hi Delhi explore kiya hai toh socha ab Mumbai ko explore kiya jaaye. Aur Hasne lagta hai. ​

Yash: Haste hue. Nice Answer man. So friends. ​

Aryan: friends. ​

Aise hi yeh log baate kar rahe the ke professor class mein enter karte hai. ​

Professor: Good Morning students. Mera naam Kunal Sinha hai main aap logo ka Accounts ka Teacher hu. Toh yeh thaa mera intro. Ab aap ek ek karke apna intro denge. Aaj koi padhai nhi hogi only intro hogaa. Waise aaplogo ko ek baat bata du. Mujhe class mein ekdum proper disipline chahiye kyoki aapsab jaante hai accounts easy subject nhi hai. So agar aap proper concentration se classes attend nhi karenge toh aapka hi loss hogaa. Aur haa class ke andar hi main aaplogo ka teacher hu. Class ke bahar main as a friend hi hu. So don't be panic. And lets start with the first bench right corner. ​

Aise sab ek ek karke intro dene lagte hai. Jab Aryan ka time aata hai tab sab ladkiyan uske baare mein janne ke liye badi hi utsukta se uski orr dekh rahi hoti hai. ​

Aryan: Mera naam Aryan Malhotra hai. Main Delhi se hu. 12th mein mera score 96% tha. Mujhe Cricket,football ka bahot shock hai. Bachpan se hi maine Delhi ko explore kiya hai aur ab Mumbai ko explore karna hai isiliye main Mumbai mein aaya hu. Thats all for me. ​

Kunal Sir: Thank You Aryan. Tumhare marks bahot achhe hai. Aur main yeh chahunga ke tum yaha isse bhi achha perform karo.​

Aryan: Yes Sir. I will try my best. ​

Kunal Sir: Waise body bahot mast banayi hai. Hosake toh humhe kuch tips jarur dena. Yeh bol woh hasne lagte hai. Unke saath class ke kuch students bhi. ​

Aryan: Sir yeh toh aise hi ban gayi. ​

Kunal Sir: Chalo achha hai.​
Phir Aryan baith jaata hai. ​

Uske baad Yash apna Intro deta hai. Phir ek ek kar ke sab apna apna intro dete hai. Aur aise hi yeh class khatam hojaati hai. ​

Next Class off thaa toh saare Students bahar chale jaate hai. Aryan bhi Yash ke saath canteen ki taraf chala jaata hai. ​

Jab yeh log canteen pahochte hai toh waha seniors freshers ki ragging le rahe thee. Jab Aryan waha aata hai tab Rahul aur Neha apne group ke saath waha kisi ladki ki ragging le rahe thee aur woh ladki dari hui thi aur shayad ro bhi rahi thi. Aryan jab yeh dekhta hai tab waha khade ek student se puchta hai kya hua hai yeh ladki ro kyo rahi hai. Tab woh ladka bolta hai yeh seniors uss ladki ki ragging le rahe hai aur usko uss ladke(Rahul) ko lip to lip kiss karne ko bol rahe hai. Aur woh ladki mana kar rahi hai toh usko dhamka bhi rahe hai isiliye woh dari hui hai aur ro rahi hai. ​

Jab Aryan uss ladke se puch raha hota hai tab Neha ki nazar uspe padh jaati hai aur woh Rahul ko ishaara karke dikhati hai aur bolti hai yehi hai woh ladka. ​

Rahul jab yeh dekhta hai toh usko waha bulata hai jaha pe woh ladki khadi thi. Aryan waha jaake khada hojata hai. ​

Rahul: Chal apna intro de. ​

Aryan: Kyo tum kya koi Professor ho jo tumko apna intro du. Agar mera intro janna hai toh jab sir class mein ho tab waha aake jaan lena. ​

Rahul: Tujhe kisi ne sikhaya nhi seniors se kaise baat karte hai. Chal Sorry bol. ​

Aryan: Sorry my foot. ​

Rahul ko bahot gussa aata hai. Aur woh apna gussa nikalne ke liye uss ladki ko jo itni der se chup khadi thi usko bolta hai tujhe kitni der pahle bola tha kiss karne hai lekin tune abhi tak nhi kiya isiliye ab tu sirf mujhe hi nhi mere saath khade saare ladko ko kiss karegi. ​
Phir Aryan se bolta hai aur tu yaha aake meri behen aur uske dosto ke jhoote ko apne jacket se saaf kar. ​

Ladki yeh sunke apna rona start kar deti hai.​

Aryan ko gussa toh bahot aaraha hota hai par woh chup thaa kyoki usne promise kiya tha jab tak jaruri naa tab tak kuch naa karnaa. ​

Dono ko kuch naa karte dekh Rahul aur bhadak jaata hai isiliye woh apni jagah se uth kar ladki ki taraf aata hai aur ladki kaa haath pakad ke usko apne saath le jaane lagta hai. ​

Par Aryan ne us ladki ka haath pakad liya ab yeh jaruri tha kyoki ab kisi ladki ke izaat ka sawal thaa. ​

Rahul yeh dekh Aryan ko bolta hai ladki ka haath chorde. Par Aryan chup chap waise hi khada raha. Ab Rahul ka gussa hadd se jyaada barr gaya tha isiliye usne ladki kaa haath chor Aryan ka coller pakad leta hai. ​

Aryan: Coller chorr. ​

Rahul: Nhi chorta. Saala fresher hoke senior se badtameezi aur panga. Bahot hero banne ka shock hai naa aaj saare shock khatam hojayenge tere. ​

Neha yaha aana aur jo karna hai kar. Main bhi dekhta hu yeh kya karta hai.

​

Arya yeh naam sunke puri tarah bhadak jaata hai isiliye usne ghuma ke ek thapad diya Rahul ko( puri taqat se nhi warna woh wahi mar jaata )​

Rahul sang sang uske pairo ke paas soya hua thaa. Yeh dekh uske saath ke saare ladke dang reh jaate hai. Aur woh bhi Aryan ko marne ke liye aate hai toh kuch der mein woh bhi zameen chaat rahe hote hai. ​

Tab tak Rahul khada hochuka hota hai. Woh Aryan ke muh pe ek punch marta hai toh uski nazar Neha ki taraf hojaati hai jisse uski aankhe gusse se laal hojaati hai aur woh thoda jorr se ek thapad Rahul laga deta hai jisse woh wahi girr se behosh hojaata hai. ​

Uske baad Aryan bolta isko leke hospital chale jao zinda hai bas behosh hua hai. ​

Uske baad woh waha se canteen mein ek table pe baith ke apne liye coffee order karta hai. Yash uske paas aake waha baith ke kehta hai​

Yash: Waah bhai kya maara hai tune. Pura Akshay Kumar ka yaad dila diyaa. ​

Aryan: coffee piyegaa. ​

Yash: Tu pilayega toh jarur piyungaa. ​

Aryan: Uske liye bhi coffee order karta hai. Aur dono baate karne lagte hai. ​

Tabhi woh ladki jiski ragging horahi thi woh waha pe aajati hai aur Aryan ko Thanks kehne lagti hai. ​

Ladki: Thank You so much. Aaj tumhari wajah se main bach gayi warna main kisi ko muh dikhane ke layak nhi rehti. ​

Aryan: Aree isme Thanks kaisa yeh toh mera farz thaa. Waise mera naam Aryan Malhotra. Aur yeh Mera Dost Yash Verma. ​

Yash: Hi. ​

Ladki: Mera naam Meera hai.​

Aryan: Meera ke saath. ​

Meera: Yeh sunke thoda sad face se main anath hu bachpan se hi anath aashram mein rahi hu. ​

Aryan: Ohh. I am sorry. ​

Meera: Aree tum kyo sorry bol rahe ho. ​

Yash: Aree tum khadi kyo ho baitho naa. ​

Meera wahi pe chair leke baith jaati hai. ​

Yash: Waise tum kaunse branch se ho. ​

Meera: Main business hu. Aur tumlog. ​

Yash: Humlog bhi wahi se hai. Waise aaj tumhe class meim dekha nhi intro dete waq

Update 7​
Meera: Aree woh aaj main late hogyi thi isiliye pahli class miss hogyi aur main canteen aagyi aur yaha yeh sab hogya. ​
​
Aryan: Coffee piyogi​
​
Meera: Okkk. ​
Phir Aryan uske liye bhi phir coffee order karta hai. Coffee peete peete Aryan usse puchta hai​
​
Aryan: Kal ki tarah phir jaldi mein kisi bike ke saamne toh nhi aagyi thi naa tum. ​
​
Meera: Matlab. ​
​
Aryan: Shayad tumne mujhe pehchana nhi. Yaad karo kal sham ko tum achanak kisi ke bike ke saamne aagayi thi. ​
​
Meera jab Aryan ko dhyan se dekhti hai tab usse woh pehchan leti hai. Aur Hasti hui bolti nhi nhi kal galti se hogya thaa. Phir aisa kuch nhi huaa. ​
​
Yash jo itni der se inki baate sunn raha tha woh bolta hai ​
​
Yash: Tumlog kya ek dusre ko pahle se jaante ho aur yeh kis baare mein baat kar rahe ho. ​
​
Aryan: Nhi pahle se nhi. Kal sham ko ek incident mein humlog ek dusre se mile the. Phir usse kal ka pura incident suna deta hai. ​
​
Yash yeh sunke hasne lagta hai. Usse dekh woh dono bhi hasne lagte hai. ​
​
Yeh log abhi baate kar hi rahe the ke utni der mein Canteen mein peon aake bolta hai tumlogo meim se Aryan kaun hai. ​
​
Aryan: Main hu Aryan. Aryan Malhotra. Kya baat hai. ​
​
Peon: Chalo tumko Principal Sir bula rahe hai. ​
​
Aryan: Achha lekin kisliye. ​
​
Peon: Tumne abhi abhi jo kiya hai uske liyee. ​
​
Yeh Yash toh thik thaa but Meera jyaada tension mein aajati hai. Usse lagta hai uski wajah ab first day hi Aryan ko punish kiya jayegaa. ​
​
Aryan: Thik hai chaliye. ​
​
Yash: Chal main bhi aata hu. ​
​
Meera: Main bhi aaungi. ​
​
Aryan: Aree tumlogo ko aane ki jarurat nhi hai. ​
​
Meera: Nhi main toh aaungi. Aakhir meri wajah se hi toh tumhe bulaya gaya hai. Naa main waha hoti. Naa tum mujhe bachane ke liye unlogo se bhidte aur naa tumko Principal sir bulate.​
​
Aryan aage kuch nhi bolta. Woh teeno peon ke saath chal dete hai. Wahi durr khada koi inko dekh kar muskura raha thaa aur bol raha thaa. Bahot hero banne ka shock hai naa. Ab jab tum iss college mein hi nhi rahoge tab maza aayegaa. Aur iss ladki ka toh woh haal kiya jayegaa ke yeh sochegi aakhir iss college mein usne kyo addmission liyaa. Aur jor jor se hasne lagta hai. ​
​
Aryan jab Principal office ke bahar aata hai toh unko wahi rukhne ka bolke andar jaata chala jaata hai. ​
​
Principal Aryan ko dekh kar usse waha baithne ke liye bolke uski bina koi baat sunne uske saamne Rustication certificate rakh dete hai. Aryan ko iska andaza ho hi gaya tha pahle hi. ​
​
Principal Sir: Tum college mein padhai karne aate ho yaa gundagardi karne. Iss college mein yeh sab allow nhi kiya jaayegaa isiliye tumhe Rusticate kiya jaata hai. ​
​
Aryan: Sir yeh aap mujhr kis basis pe kar rahe hai. Main maanta hu maine marpit ki. Par kyo ki kya aap yeh jaante hai. ​
​
Principal Sir: Tumne apne senior Rahul Kapoor ko maara hai jo mera beta bhi hai. Isiliye yeh kiya jaaraha hai. ​
​
Aryan: Achha toh mujhe Rahul Kapoor ko marne ke liye rusticate kiya jaaraha hai yaa apne senior ko marne ke liye. ​
​
Principal Sir: Usse kya fark padhta hai. Hai toh dono ek hi. ​
​
Aryan: Sir kya aapne yeh jaanne ki koshish ki ke maine unko kyo maara. Jisne aapke paas meri complaint kiya hai kya usne aapko yeh nhi bataya ke maine unko kyo maara. And I am sure aapke paas meri complaint aapki beti ne ki hogi. ​
​
Principal Sir: Haa usi ne ki hai. Usi ne mujhe bola tumne canteen mein uski aur uske bhai ki beizaati ki aur unko maara bhi. Bas ab aur koi baat nhi sunna mujhe yeh lo tumhara rustication certificate aur jao yaha se. ​
​
Aryan: Sir aapne unki aadhi baate sunke direct decision le liya. Kya aap puri baat nhi sunenge ke maine unko kis liye maara. ​
​
Principal Sir: Tumko college mein hero banne ka shock chadha tha isiliye tumne maara hogaa. ​
​
Aryan: Kya aap 2 mins meri baat sunenge. ​
​
Principal Sir: Kaho jo kehna hai.

​
​
Aryan: Sir aapko bola gaya maine canteen mein usse maara. Par kyo maara yeh nhi bola gaya. Toh main batata hu. Phir Aryan unko puri baat batata hai. Toh woh yeh sunke apna sirr jhuka lete hai. Lekin aakhir the toh woh Rahul aur Neha ke pita hi. ​
​
Principal Sir: Tumhare paas kya proof hai iss baat kaa. Ke jo tum bol rahe ho woh sach hai. ​
​
Aryan: Aapke paas kya proof hai ke maine unhe maara hai. ​
​
Principal Sir kuch bol nhi paate kyoki woh bhi jaante thee ke Rahul ne aisa kiya thaa aur woh apni beti ki baat pe yeh sab kar rahe thee. ​
​
Aryan: Sir toh main jaa sakta hu. Meri class ka time horaha hai.​
​
Principal Sir: Haa. Issbaar toh main tumhe chorr raha hu aur yeh tumhari last warning hai. Agli baar aisa nhi hona chahiye. ​
​
Aryan: Phir toh aapke bete aur beti pe bhi apply hona chahiye. Bhale hi woh Principal ke hi bete beti kyo naa ho hai toh woh iss college ke hi student. Aur rules toh sab ke liye same hona chahiye. ​
​
Principal Sir: Main unko warn kardungaa. Ab tum jaa sakte ho. ​
​
Aryan: Thank You sir. Yeh bol Aryan waha se nikal jaata hai. ​
​
Bahar Yash aur Meera ab bhi khade the. Meera ab bhi tension mein khadi thii. ​
​
Aryan ko bahar aate dekh woh dono uske upar questions ki gun daag dete hai. ​
​
Aryan: Aree pahle shant hojao. Phir batata hu. ​
​
Phir wohlog shaant hote hai.​
​
Meera: Ab bolo kya hua andar. ​
​
Aryan phir unhe sab batata hai ke andar kya kya hua. ​
​
Meera: Once again I am very sorry. Meri wajah se aaj tum rusticate hote hote reh gaye. ​
​
Aryan: Isme tumhari koi galti nhi thii. Yeh sab undono ka kiya hua hai. Aur bhale hi andar jo hai woh principal hai but woh undono ka baap bhi hai aur unki baate sunke mujhe itna toh pata lag gaya thaa ke unhe sab malum thaa but woh kaise bhi karke mujhe rusticate karna chahte thee. But nhi kar paaye. Kyoki agar mujhe rusticate karte toh unsab ko bhi karna padhta jo woh kabhi bhi nhi karenge. ​
​
Isiliye tension chodho aur class mein chalo time horaha hai. ​
​
Phir woh log class mein chal dete hai. Jaha sab Aryan ko hi dekh rahe hote hai. Kyoki canteen wala kaand inlogo ne bhi dekha aur suna thaa. ​
​
Wahi jab Neha ko yeh pata chalta hai ke Aryan bach gaya toh woh bahot gussa hojaati hai. But woh jaanti thi isme woh kuch nhi kar sakti. ​
​
Yash Verma- Yash ek bahot hi decent ladka. Hasi mazak karna jyaada pasand hai. Dikhne mein bhi achha hai. Padhai mein bhi average hai. Iske papa CBI officer hai. But yeh bahari duniya ke liye. Asal mein woh kuch aur hi thee jo baad meim pata chalega. ​
​
Meera-(Heroine) Yeh ek anath hai. Bachpan mein iske parents ki ek car accident mein maut hogyi thi. Tab se ek anath aashram mein hai. Waha ki warden bahot achhi hai isiliye unhone isko apni beti banaliya. Aur yeh 18 years ke baad bhi waha pe rehti hai. Kyoki yeh wahi pe aashram mein kaam bhi kar hai isiliye. Isko bhi scholorship mili hai isiliye yeh bhi ussi college mein apni study kar rahi hai. ​
​
Principal Sir- ( Ashok Kapoor) Yeh shakal se dikhne mein shareef lagte hai but hai nahi. Inke bachhe inke hi nakshe kadam mein chalte hai. Inke bachhe inke hi dum par college mein apni awaragardi karte hai. Isliye unke khilaf aaj tak koi action nhi hua. Yeh college mein bahot se gairkanooni kaam bhi karte hai. Jisme iske bachhe iska pura saath dete hai. ​
​
Aise hi aur classes ke baad aaj college over hojaata hai kyoki aaj first day tha isiliye. ​
​
Class se nikal woh parking ki taraf jaate hai toh waha pe pahle se hi Neha aur uske saath kuch ladkiyan inka wait kar rahi thii. ​
​
Neha: Yeh mat samajna tum bach jaoge. Tum nhi jaante tumne kisse panga liya hai. Tumhe yeh bahot bhari padegaa. Aur tu( Meera) tujhe bhi. Teri toh woh halat hogi ke tujhe afsos hoga ke kyo tu iss college mein aayi. Just wait and watch. Yeh keh ke woh waha se chali jaati hai. ​
​
Meera toh thoda darr gayi thi but Aryan gusse mein thaa but usne apna gussa shant kiya aur bola chalo ghar chalte hai. Woh jab karegi tab dekha jaayega. ​
​
Yash: Haa chalo chalte hai mere pass toh bike hai main usse chala jaungaa. Tum log kaise jaoge. ​
​
Aryan: Mere pass car hai main. Aur tum Meera. ​
​
Meera: Main auto ya bus se chali jaungi. ​
​
Aryan: Agar tum chaho toh main tumhe drop kar sakta hu. Shayad tumhara ghar bhi mere ghar ke raaste mein hi padegaa. ​
​
Meera: Aree nhi nhi tumhe pareshan hone ki jarurat nhi hai main chali jaungi. ​
​
Aryan: Isme pareshani kaisi. Ab hum sab dost hai. Chalo main tumhe chorr deta hu. ​
​
Meera: Achha thik hai chalo. ​
​
Phir wohlog apne car and bike ke pass aate hai. ​
​
Yash aur Meera car dekh kar shock hojaate hai. Kyoki car thi ekdum latest model ki. Aur thi sports car. Isiliye woh shock the. ​
​
Yash: Yeh teri car hai.​
​
Aryan: Haa. ​
​
Yash: Aree yeh toh ekdum latest hai. Shayad 2-3 din pahle hi launch hui hai. ​
​
Aryan: Haa. Aaj subah hi maa baba( Sanjay and Sanjana. Aryan unko maa baba hi keh kar hi bulata hai) ne gift ki thi. ​
​
Yash: Wow yaar kya baat hai yaar. ​
​
Meera: Haa Aryan tumhari car sach mein bahot achhi hai. ​
​
Aryan: Thank You guys. Chalo ab chalte hai. ​
​
Yash apni bike se chala jaata hai. Aryan aur Meera car se chale jaate hai. ​
​
Car mein Aryan aur Meera baate karte hue jaa rahe thee. ​
​
Meera: Tum kaha par rehte ho. ​
​
Aryan: Andheri mein. ​
​
Meera: Ookkk. Waise tumhare ghar mein kaun kaun hai. ​
​
Aryan: Bas maa baba aur main. ​
​
Meera: Waise tumne body toh mast banayi hai. College mein aadhi se jyaada ladkiyan tumhe hi ghurr rahi thii. Jaise abhi kachha khaa jaaye. ​
​
Aryan: Yeh toh bas roj gym jata hu toh usee ban gayi. Waise yeh ladkiyon wali baat comment thi yaa compliment. ​
​
Meera: Tumhe kya laga. ​
​
Aryan: Mujhe toh compliment hi laga. Yeh keh ke woh hasne lagta hai.

​
​
Meera bhi uske saath hasti hai. ​
​
Meera: Waise kitni girlfriends hai tumhari. ​
​
Aryan: Main pure single hu. Meri koi girlfriend nhi hai. Aur waise bhi main Mumbai mein naya hu. Toh yaha pe kisi ko jaanta bhi nhi. ​
​
Meera: Tum itne smart ho,handsome ho,body bhi mast banayi hai kehte ho girlfriend nhi hai. Ajeeb hai. Mumbai mein naye ho toh pahle kaha the. ​
​
Aryan: Main pahle Delhi mein rehta tha. Aur ab Mumbai mein hu. Bachpan se Delhi explore karliya. Aur ab Mumbai ko explore karna hai. ​
​
Meera: Oo achha hai. ​
​
Aryan: Waise tum bhi dikhne mein khubsoorat ho. Tumhare kitne boyfriend hai. ​
​
Meera: Mera bhi bilkul tumhari tarah hai. Pure single. Kabhi koi aisa mila hi nhi jisse dekh kar dil kahe ki haa yehi hai woh jiska mujhe intezar thaa. ​
​
Aryan: Oo. Nice. ​
​
Aise hi baate karte karte woh Meera ke ghar pahonch jaate hai. ​
​
Meera car se utar kar ​
​
Meera: Thanks for lift. ​
​
Aryan: Its my pleasure. Okk Byeee kal milte hai college mein. ​
​
Meera: Haa byee. ​
​
Yeh bolkar woh apni car aage badha deta hai aur Meera bhi apne raaste chal deti hai.​

Update 8​
Aryan ghar pahochta hai toh ghar mein sirf Sanjana thi. Sanjay lab mein gaye huye thee. ​
​
Sanjana: Kaisa gaya college ka first day.​
​
Aryan: Achha thaa. ​
​
Sanjana: Jao fresh hojao main khaana laga deti hu​
​
Aryan: Apne kamre jaake fresh hota hai aur lunch karke thodi der sojaata hai. ​
​
Sanjana ko lab se call aata hai isiliye woh bhi lab mein chali jaati hai. ​
​
Sham ko Aryan so ke uthta hai. Phir woh apni fights ki practice karta hai. Phir woh internet mein check karta hai Mumbai mein kaha kaha Underground aur street fights hoti hai. Woh waha ke thode information leta hai. ​
​
Phir woh ghar ke bane lab mein chala jaata hai. Waha jaake woh sab chiz achhe se dekhne lagta hai. Ab uska dimaag toh koi normal insaan ka thaa nhi. Isiliye woh sab kuch samaj bhi jaata hai kaun si chiz kis kaam mein aati hai. ​
​
​
Phir woh kuch soch kar apne kamre jaakar ek chashmah le aata hai. Phir uske upar kisi tarah ka experiment karne lagta hai. Uska experiment har baar fail horaha hota hai. ​
​
Kuch der baad Sanjay aur Sanjana bhi aajate hai. Sanjay lab mein aakar dekhta hai Aryan kuch kar raha hota hai. Woh puchta hai​
​
Sanjay: Kya kar rahe ho Aryan. ​
​
Aryan: Kuch khash nhi bas apne iss chashme mein ek experiment kar raha hu but woh baar baar fail horaha hai​
​
Sanjay: Kis tarah ka experiment. ​
​
Aryan: Mere dimaag mein aaya ke main ek aisa chashmah banau jo deewar ke aarpaar dekh sake aur kisi bhi human ke body ko uske kapro ke upar se scan karke yeh dikha sake ke usne koi weapon yaa aur kuch chupaya hai yaa nhii. Aur yeh chashmah tabhi kaam kare jab yeh mere retina ke access mein aaye aur sirf mere voice command mein kaam kare. Nhi toh ek normal chashme ki tarah hi rahe. ​
​
Sanjay: Aree waah bahot achhe. Achha experiment kar rahe ho. Chalo mujhe dikhao kya problem horaha hai. ​
​
Phir dono jan experiment karne lagte hai aise hi bahot koshisho ke baad unka experiment success hota hai. ​
​
Par Sanjay ne isme recording ka feature bhi de diya thaa chahe retina ka access ho ya naa ho. Woh Aryan ke voice command,mobile aur watch se start kar sakta thaa. ​
​
Aur recording sidhe uske mobile mein save hojayegaa. ​
​
Phir woh log lab se bahar aake dinner karte hai tab Sanjay Sanjana ko Aryan ke experiment ke baare mein batata hai woh bhi bahot khush thii. ​
​
Phir sab sone chale jaate hai. Agle din Aryan subah jaldi uthh ke thoda workout karta hai phir ready hoke breakfast karke college ke liye nikal jaata hai. But aaj woh bike se jaane ka sochta hai. Isiliye usne apne watch se apni bike ko bulata hai. ​
​
Aryan jab bike baithta hai tab usme se bhi waise hi awaaz aati hai jaise car se aayi thi. WELCOME ARYAN SIR. ​
​
Phir Aryan bike se college chala jaata hai but woh apna chashmah pehene rakhta hai. ​
​
College pahoch ke woh bike park karke woh canteen chala jaata hai. Jaha Yash pahle se hi baitha thaa.​
​
Yash: Good Morning. ​
​
Aryan: Good Morning. Kaisa hai. ​
​
Yash: Thik. Tu bata. Main bhi ekdum fit. ​
​
Yeh log baat kar rahe hote hai. Tabhi Meera bhi waha aajati hai. ​
​
Meera: Good Morning Aryan. Good Morning Yash. ​
​
Dono: Good Morning. ​
​
Aaj bhi Rahul aur Neha durr se inko dekh rahe thee aur plan kar rahe thee kaise inko sabak sikhaya jaaye. Par unko kuch sooj nhi raha thaa. ​
​
Waha Woh teeno thodi baate kar rahe hote hai. Tabhi class ka time hota hai. Aur woh class mein chale jaate hai. Aaj bhi first period Kunal Sir ka hi thaa. ​
​
Woh aate hai. Padhai start hoti hai. Unka period khatam hota hai.​
​
Aise hi recess tak classes hoti rehti hai. Phir woh log canteen mein jaake baith jaate hai aur coffee order karte hai. Jab Aryan coffee leke aaraha hota hai tab jaanmuzz ke pass ke table pe baithi Neha Aryan ke raste mein taang ara deti hai jisse Aryan toh nhi girta but uska balance bigad jaata hai aur coffee girr jaati hai. ​
​
Yeh dekh kar unka group hasne lagta hai but Aryan kuch nhi karta. But koi thaa jisne yeh harqat dekh li aur usko gussa toh bahot aaraha thaa but woh kuch kar naa saki. Yeh thi Meera. ​
​
Aryan jaake dusri coffee order karta hai aur woh teeno baith kar peete hai. ​
​
Yash: Tune kuch kiya kyo nhii. Usne janmuzz ke yeh kiya thaa​
​
Meera: Tumne kuch kiya kyo nhii. ​
​
Aryan: Raste mein haathi chalta hai naa toh kutte bhokte rehte hai. Toh kya haathi unko kuch karta hai nhi naa. Woh apne chalta rehta hai. Thik waise hi yeh harqat hai. ​
​
Meera: Lekin agar kutta pagal ho toh uska ilaaz karna chahiyee. ​
​
Aryan: Agar kutta pagal ho aur woh haathi ko kaatne aaye tab haathi apna ek pair bhi agar kutte ke upar rakh de toh woh wahi dherr hojayegaa.

Aur abhi apna pairr rakhne ka time nhi hai. Jab hogaa tab dekhenge. ​
​
Phir bhi unka mood off thaa. Toh Aryan bolta hai chalo aaj tumlog mere ghar chalo waha mere maa baba se bhi mil lenaa. Isse tumlogo ka mood bhi thik hojayegaa. ​
​
Woh log bhi chal dete hai kyoki ab unka bhi aur class karne ka mann nhi thaa. ​
​
Woh log waha se sidha parking mein jaate hai.​
​
Meera: Tumhari car kaha hai. Dikh nhi rahi. ​
​
Aryan: Aaj main bike se aaya hu. ​
​
Meera: Oo. ​
​
Phir Yash apne bike mein Meera Aryan ki bike mein chal deti hai. Thodi der baad woh log Aryan ke ghar aajate hai. ​
​
Waha pe Sanjay aur Sanjana baithe hue hi thee kyoki aaj unki lab se chutti thi. ​
​
Sanjana Aryan aur uske dosto ka Welcome karti hai. Phir woh waha se Aryan ke room mein jaate hai. Waha baith ke baate karne lagte hai. Tabhi Sanjana unke liye nashta leke aati hai. Woh log wahi baith ke nashta karne lagte hai. Aryan unka intro karwata hai. Sanjana baar baar Meera ko hi dekh rahi thi aur muskura rahi thi. ​
​
​
Thodi der baad woh log chale jaate hai. Yash ne Meera ko drop kardiya thaa. ​
​
Phir Aryan thodi der baas lunch karke sojaata hai. ​
​
​
​
Wahi Durr kahi ek ghar mein ek aurat ek tasveer ko haath mein liye roye jaa rahi thii. Aur bol rahi thii. Tu kaha chala gaya. Wapis aajaa aur humhe maaf karde. Humse bahot badi galti hogyi hai. Yeh bolke woh rone lagti hai. Wahi ek aadmi uske paas mein hi khada thaa woh bhi apni patni ki halat dekh raha tha par kuch kar nhi sakta hai. ​
​
Aurat: Aap itne bade aadmi hai. Aap abhi tak mere bete ko dhund kyo nhi paaye. Please mere bete ko wapas laa dijiye. ​
​
Aadmi: Main apni puri koshish kar raha hu. Pata nhi woh kaha hai. Main pure Sehar mein aadmi lagwa diye hai. Par uska kuch pata nhi chal raha. Maine toh dusre seharo mein bhi uski tasveer bhijwa di hai but abhi tak koi khabar nhi aayi. ​
​
Aurat: Woh humse bolta raha. Usne kuch nhi kiya. Woh bekasoor hai. But humne uski ek naa sunni. Uske saath kya kuch naa kiyaa. Usko kitna kuch bola. Uske saath ek apradhi se bhi bura behave kiya. ​
Aur ab jab humhe humari galti ka aihsaas hua toh woh hi humare paas nhi hai. Pata nhi kaha aur kaisa hoga mera betaa. Yeh keh ke woh phir rone lagti hai. ​
​
Wahi usi ghar mein kisi dusre kamre mein ek ladki ek picture ko haath mein leke pls mujhe maaf karde bhai. Maine tere saath bahot galat kiya. Tujhe kya kuch nhi bolaa. Tere upar haath tak uthaya. Kaha tere aankho mein ek aansu bhi bardaast nhi thaa wahi tujhe kitna rulaya. Pls wapis aajaa main tere bina nhi reh sakti. Kitne mahine hogye tujhe dekhe hue. Pata nhi tu kaha hai kaisa hai kya kar raha hai. Yeh sab bol woh bhi rone lagti hai. ​
​
​
Yaha Aryan jab so ke uthaa tab uske dil mein ek bechani si horahi thi. Usko aaj baar baar uski yaad aarahi thi. Aur isiliye uski nafrat uska gussa badh raha thaa. Aur isiliye woh sand bag mein punches marne lagta hai but uska gussa shant nhi hota hai. Isiliye woh aaj underground fight mein jaane ka sochta hai aur waha jaake apna gussa shant karne ka sochta hai. ​
​
Woh jaake Sanjay se baat karta hai. Toh Sanjay usko leke lab mein jaata hai aur waha uske liye ek special mask deta hai jo usne kuch din pahle hi bana thaa. ​
​
Aryan dekhta hai woh ek devil ka mask thaa jisme skull ka bahot hi darawana picture bana hua thaa. ​
​
Aryan woh mask leta hai aur waha se apne room mein jaake ek suitcase mein thode paise rakhta hai( Paise kaha se aaye yeh baad mein pata chalega) aur ready hota hai. Usne ek black jeans skin tight black t-shirt aur ek black hoodie pehen leta hai aur mask ko apne saath rakh leta hai. Phir woh apni car leke waha chala jaata hai jaha underground fight hoti hai. ​
​
Waha jaake woh thodi der dekhta hai kaise ladh rahe hai sab.​
​
Waha pe ek match chal raha thaa. Sab koi Undertaker ke naam ki hooting kar rahe thee. Woh yaha ka best fighter thaa. Naa jaane kitno ko behrami se jaan se maara hai. Uske record hai aaj tak koi bhi uske saamne 3 minutes se jyaada nhi tikk paya. Aur abhi jo match chal raha thaa usme bhi samne wale ko 2 mins mein hi dherr kar diya thaa usne. ​
​
Aryan ko apna gussa shant karne ka option mil gaya thaa. ​
​
Woh waha se bookie ke paas jaata hai aur waha jaake bookie se bolta hai mujhe uss undertaker se ladna hai. ​
​
Bookie: Aree bachhe pagal hogaya hai kyaa jo uss saand se bhidne jaa raha hai. Aree woh yamraaj hai. Hosakta hai tune body banayi hai phir bhi woh tujhe chutkiyon mein masal dega. Khud ke jaise kisi se ladh lenaa. ​
​
Aryan: Tujhe jitna bola hai utna kar. Mere naam uss undertaker ke saath announce karwa. ​
​
Bookie: Agar tujhe marne ka itna hi shock hai toh thik hai. Mujhe kya. Waise bhi woh toh tujhe chutkiyon mein masal dega. ​
​
Aryan: Kitna amount jama karna hai jaldi bol. ​
​
Bookie: Bachhe waise bhi aaj death to death match chal raha hai. Ring mein se kisi ek ko aaj marna hai. Jab tak samne wala marega nhi match khatam hoga nhii. Aur Undertaker toh tujhe aaj maar hi dega. Isiliye tujhe paise nhi lungaa. ​
​
Aryan: Tujhe bahot vishwaas hai naa. Toh ek kaam kar aaj uss Undertaker ke liye ek arthi ka intezaam karle. Aaj woh Zinda wapas nhi jayegaa. ​
​
Bookie: Sapne dekhna achhi baat hai. Lekin sapne bhi wohi dekho jo kabhi pure ho.​
​
Aryan: Tujhe jitna bola hai utna kar. ​

Toggle signature
Read my stories​

Update 9​
Bookie: Thik hai chal agar aaj tune uss Undertaker ko maar diyaa toh aaj yaha ki jitni bhi kamayi hogi woh sab teraa. ​
​
Aryan: Manzur hai. Chal ab jaldi naam announce karwa.​
​
Bookie: Rukh jaa bachhe mujhe pata hai tujhe marne ki jaldi hai abhi 1 match baaki hai uske baad tera naam aayegaa. Tab tak ke liye apne bhagwan ko yaad karle aur bol de ke tu unke paas jaaraha hai. Tab tak ke liye aakhri baar apna naam bata de. ​
​
Aryan: Likh Black Beast. ​
​
Bookie: Naam toh achha hai.

But kisi kaam ka nhi hai. Yeh naam aaj pahli aur aakhri baar main hi bolungaa. Uske baad humesha ke liye yeh naam kho jayegaa. Meri taraf se best of luck. ​
​
[ Aryan jab se yaha aaya thaa tab se usne apna mask pehna hua thaa isiliye bookie ne uska chehra nhi dekha hai ]. ​
​
10 minutes baad Aryan ka naam announce hota hai. ​
​
Aryan ring ke andar jaata hai toh usko dekh kar Undertaker hasne lagta hai aur chilla kar uss bookie ko bulata hai. ​
​
Undertaker: Kyo be tere paas aadmi khatam hogye hai kyaa jo iss bachhe ko aaj death to death khelna bhej diya hai. ​
​
Bookie: Bhai maine isse bahot samjhaya par ise hi marne ka shock chadha hai toh main kya karu. ​
​
Aryan jo itni der se inki baate sunn raha tha woh bolta hai​
​
Aryan: Suna hai koi bhi tere samne 3 mins se jyaada tikk nhi paaya hai. Chal main tujhe aaj 5 mins deta hu. Mujhe maar ke dikha. Agar tune mujhe 5 mins ke andar maar diya toh thik warna uske agle hi min mein main tujhe maar dungaa. ​
​
Waha lagbhag hazaro aadmi thee jo Aryan ki yeh baate sunke jor jor se hasne lagte hai. Koi bolta hai yeh pagalkhane se bhagg aaya hai toh koi bolta hai yeh aaj apna aakhri din yaha pura karne aaya hai. ​
​
Undertaker uski baate sunke jor jor se hasta hai. Aur bolta hai ​
​
Undertaker: Are bachhe 3 mins toh durr ki baat hai. Main toh tujhe 1 min mein maar dungaa. Tujhe aaj marna hi hai toh chal aaja​
​
Phir match start hota hai. ​
​
Undertaker Aryan ke muh pe ek jordaar punch marta hai. Aryan durr jaake girta hai. Yeh dekh waha sab Undertaker ke naam ki hooting start kardete hai. ​
​
Undertaker: Abhi bhi time hai wapas chala jaa bachhe. Main tujhe chorr deta hu. ​
​
Aryan khada hote hue 4 mins 10 sec. ​
​
Undertaker yeh sunn gusse mein uske pet mein ek laat mar deta hai jisse woh wapas udd ke durr jaa girta hai. ​
​
Aryan phir khada hote hue 3 mins. ​
​
Issbaar Undertaker usko punch marne aata hai toh Aryan uske punch ko block kar usko punch maar deta hai( Jorse nhi)​
​
Punch lagte hi Undertaker thoda pichhe hojaata hai. Jisse uska gussa bahot badh jaata hai. Woh bolta hai​
​
Undertaker: Abhi tak toh tere saath bachha samaj ke khel raha thaa. Par ab aur nhi. ​
​
Yeh bol woh Aryan ko marne aata par Aryan uske waar ko duck kar uske peeth mein ek mukka marte hue aaj tera recore toot gaya aur kuch der baad tu humesha ke liye toot jayegaa. ​
​
Waha khade hazaro log shock mein thee jab maine Undertaker ke record ko todd diya. Ab waha pe unki taraf se koi awaaz nhi aarahi thii. ​
​
Undertaker apne record tootne se bahot jyaada hairan aur gusse mein hota hai. ​
​
Woh aake Aryan ke gardan ko pichhe se apne bazuyon mein jakar leta hai. Aryan apne sir ko jor se uske chest mein marta hai. Toh uska balance bigadta hai aur Aryan uski pakad se azaad hojaata hai. ​
​
Aryan usko dekhta hai aur bolta hai tere paas aur 40 second hai maar sakta hai toh mar le. ​
​
Woh daud ke aata hai toh Aryan uske right ribs mein apni aadhi taqat se ek punch marta hai toh uske ribs ke tukde hojaate hai. ​
​
Phir woh uske left ribs ke saath bhi same karta hai. ​
Phir pichhe se uske spinal cord ke upperside ke saath bhi same karta hai aur uske saamne aake uske aankho mein dekh kar bolta hai Time Up​
​
Undertaker ko Aryan ki aankho mein ab apni maut nazar aati hai. ​
​
Aryan apni puri taqat se uske heart wale hisse mein ek waar karta hai jisse Undertaker ke muh se khoon nikalta hai aur uska dil wahi pe dhadkna band kardeta hai. Aur wahi pe humesha ke liye girr jaata hai. ​
​
Kuch der baad koi aata hai aur Undertaker check karta hai toh usko shock lagta hai. Aur woh usko death finalize kar deta hai. Waha saare log shock mein khade hote hai kisi ke muh se koi awaaz nhi nikal rahi hoti hai. ​
​
Aryan chup chap ring se bahar aake uss bookie ke paas jaata hai. ​
​
Bookie usse shock aur darr se dekhne lagta hai. Uski toh ab bolti hi band hochuki thii. ​
​
Aryan: Kya bol raha tha tu. Mujhe uss waqat samaj nhi aaya thaa jara phir se bolna. ​
​
Bookie: Mujhe maaf kardo bhai. Maine aapko kam samaj liya. Mujhe chorr do. Mere parivaar mein mere alawa aur koi mard nhi hai agar mujhe kuch hogya toh woh raste mein aajayenge. Pls mujhe chorr do. ​
​
Aryan: Chal bata kitni kamayi hui hai aaj. ​
​
Bookie: Bhai pure 120 crore ki kamayi hui hai. ​
​
Aryan: Itna kaise huaa. ​
​
Bookie: Bhai yeh Undertaker ek match ka crores leta thaa aur aaj usne kul 10 fights ladhi thi. Toh uske hue 80 crore. Aur jitne bhi uske opponents the uske mila hue 40 crore. ​
​
Aryan: Samjha. Chal ab bata isme tera commission kitna hua hai. ​
​
Bookie: Rehne do bhai. Mujhe kuch nhi chahiye. ​
​
Aryan: Black Beast kabhi kisi ka hakk nhi marta. Kitna hua hai bol. ​
​
Bookie: Darte hue. 2 crore. ​
​
Aryan: Thik hai. Apna commission le lena aur baaki ka amount tujhe iss account mein transfer karna hai. Usko ek page dete hue kaha. Aur haa yeh mera mobile number hai. Jab bhi aisi koi fight ho toh mujhe call kar lena aur tum log jo betting karte ho fight pe uski puri details isme message kardena. Jab bhi mujhe jarurat padegi main boldungaa. ​
​
Bookie: Ji bhai. Yeh bol woh page le leta hai. ​
​
Aryan apne car ki taraf aake usne apna mask nikala aur dekhta hai uske chehre pe koi bhi chott ka nisaan nhi hai. Yeh uske liye bahot hairaani wali baat thi. Kyoki maar toh usse bhi padhi thi. ​
​
Woh jaldi se ghar aata hai aur Sanjay se uski chott ke baare mein baat karta hai toh Sanjay bolta hai​
​
Sanjay: Yeh sab uss formula ka kamaal hai. Uski wajah se tumhari healing power badh gayi hai. Tumhari koi bhi chott jald se jald thik hojayegi. ​
​
Sanjana: Waise tum kaha gaye the aur yeh chott ki kya baat horahi hai. ​
​
Aryan phir usse saare baate batata hai. ​
​
Sanjana: Achha toh kitna amount jitaa tumne. ​
​
Aryan: 118 crore.

​
​
Sanjay aur Sanjana: Kitnaa. ​
​
Aryan: 118 crore. ​
​
Dono: Itna amount kaise hua. ​
​
Aryan unko bolta hai kaise itna amount hua. ​
​
Sanjana: Ooo. Toh phir itne amount ka kya karne ka socha hai. ​
​
Aryan: Maine socha hai yeh paise stock market mein invest karu. Kya aap log kisi achhe investor ko jaante hai jo yeh kaam karta hai aur mujhe achhe deal karwa sakta hai. ​
​
Sanjay: Yeh stock market bahot risky hai. Isme paise khone ka khatra jyaada hai. ​
​
Aryan: Pata hai. Par yeh saare paisa ek tarah se black money hai. Aur agar paise dubb jaate hai toh dukh nhi hogaa waise bhi kisi ko maar kar hi kamaya hai. ​
​
Sanjay: Jaisi tumhari marzi. Tumhare paise hai. Aur tumhari baat bhi sahi hai. Kal tumhare college ke baad tum mujhe call karlena main tumko le chalunga ek investor ke paas. Meri jaan pehchan ka bhi hai woh. ​
​
Aryan: Thik hai. ​
​
Sanjana: Chalo jaldi se fresh ho jao. Main dinner laga deti hu. ​
​
Aryan fresh hoke dinner karke apne room mein aake apna mobile check karta hai toh waha unknown number se 2 missed call aaye hue thee aur ek message bhi thaa. Jo bank se thaa ke saare paise transfer hogaye hai. ​
​
Aryan itni raat ko uss number pe call lagana thik nhi samajta isiliye woh aaj college mein jo padhaya thaa woh ekbaar dekh leta hai. Ab uska brain ek super brain thaa isiliye ek baar dekh lene se hi usko yaad hojaata thaa. ​
​
Phir woh sojaata hai. ​
​
Subah roj ki tarah Aryan jaldi uth kar apna workout finish kar ready hoke breakfast kar apni car leke college ki taraf nikal jaata hai. ​
​
Raaste mein usse Meera khadi dikhayi padhti hai. Toh woh uske paas jaake car rokhta hai aur puchta hai.​
​
Aryan: Good Morning. Kya baat hai yaha khadi ho. ​
​
Meera: Good Morning. Haa woh college ke liye bus ka wait kar rahi thii. ​
​
Aryan: Main bhi college hi jaaraha hu. Chalo saath chalte hai. ​
​
Meera bhi bina kuch bole uske saath baith ke college nikal jaati hai. ​
​
Meera: Thanks for lift.​
​
Aryan: Aree isme Thanks kaisa tum meri dost ho. Dosti mein No Thank You No Sorry. ​
​
Meera: Achha okk. Jara mujhe bataoge kal tum kaha thee maine call kiya thaa par tumne uthaya hi nhi. ​
​
Aryan: Main toh ghar par hi thaa. Tumne kab call kiya thaa. ​
​
Meera: Raat ke taraf. ​
​
Aryan: Oo. Tab mein thoda kaam se bahar gaya thaa aur mobile ghar meim bhul gaya tha. Aate aate late hogya tha maine mobile mein dekha tha 2 missed calls the but number save nhi thaa isiliye pehchan nhi paya aur itni raat ko call karna bhi thik nhi samajha. ​
​
Meera: Okkk koi baat nhi. ​
​
Aryan: Waise koi kaam tha kya jo raat mein call kiya. ​
​
Meera: Nhi koi kaam nhi thaa bas aise hi baate karne ke liye hi call kiya thaa. ​
​
Aryan: Achhaa. ​
​
Aise hi yeh log baate karte karte college pahonch jaate hai. Jab Aryan ki car college mein enter karti hai tab saari ladkiyon ko pata chal jaata hai ke Aryan ki car hai isiliye woh usi taraf nazare kare hue khadi thii​
​
Jab Aryan car se utarta hai toh sab usse dekhte rehte hai. But jab dusri side se Meera ko utarte dekhte hai. Sabki aankho jalan saaf nazar aarahi hoti. ​
​
Saari ladkiyan Meera ko Aryan ke car se utarte dekh jalan mein naa jaane kya kuch bolne lagti hai. ​
​
Phir woh dono waha se Canteen mein jaate hai. Jaha aaj bhi Yash baitha hua tha. ​
​
Dono: Good Morning Yash. ​
​
Yash: Good Morning. Kya baat hai aaj dono saath mein. ​
​
Aryan: Haa. Actually main aaraha tha toh raaste mein isse khade dekha toh saath le aaya. ​
​
Yash: Oo achha kiya. Aaj first lecture off hai kyoki Kunal sir aaj nhi aaye hai isiliye class mein jaake koi faiyda nhi yehi pe baithe raho. ​
​
Aryan: Chalo thik hai. Main coffee leke aata hu. Tumlog piyoge​
​
Dono: Haa jarur. ​
​
Phir Aryan Coffee leke aata hai aur teeno peene lagte hai. ​
​
Tabhi Yash bolta hai. ​
​
Yash: Aree tumlogo ne suna kal Kisi Black Beast ne famous underground fighter Undertaker ko maar diya hai fight mein. ​
​
Aryan ko yeh sunte hai khashi aajati hai. ​
​
Meera: Aree ab tumhe kya hua aaram se piyo. ​
​
Yash: Pata nhi kaun tha sirf 5 mins mein hi usko maar giraya. Main toh uska fan hogya. ​
​
Meera: Haa maine bhi suna hai. Waise achha hi hua jo usko maardiya naa jaane usne kitne logo ko behrami se maara tha. ​
​
Yash: Haa sahi bola tumne. Are tu kyo itna chup hai.​
​
Aryan: Ab main jinhe jaanta nhi unke baare mein kya baat karu. ​
​
Yash: Kya tu Undertaker ko nhi jaanta. Mumbai ke underground fight ka famous fighter tha woh. ​
​
Meera: Tum bhi kamaal karte ho Yash. Woh kaun sa Mumbai se hai jo usse janegaa. Yeh toh kuch mahine pahle hi yaha aaya hai. ​
​
Yash: Aree haa main toh bhul hi gaya thaa. ​
​
Yeh log aise hi baat karte rehte hai. ​

Update 10​
Wahi ek hospital mein ek aadmi ek doctor se puchta hai​
​
Aadmi: Kaise maut hui hai mere bhai ki. ​
​
Doctor: Inki dono ke side ka ribs toot chuki hai aur inke spinalcord ke upper side bhi toot chuki hai. Inki maut toh inke seene mein jordaar waar karne se hui hai. Waar itna jordaar thaa ke jab war laga thik usi waqat inke dil ne dhadakna band kardiya. Aur post mortem se pata chal inke dil pe waar karne ke wajah se inka dil puri tarah block hogya thaa jisse blood circulation puri tarah se band hogya thaa aur inki maut hogyi. ​
​
Aadmi: Itna sunte hi gusse se Doctor se bolta hai bahot jald hi tere paas ek laash aisi aur aayegi lekin isse bhi buri halat mein. ​
​
Jisne mere bhai ko maara hai woh nhi bachegaa. Jis Undertaker se pura Mumbai darta thaa usi ko kisine maar diya. ​
​
Ab main usko nhi chorungaa apne bhai ke maut ka badla jarur lunga uss Black Beast se. ​
​
Yaha college mein inki coffee khatam hoti hai.

Wahi principal ke cabin mein​
​
Rahul: Dad woh kameena abhi tak iss college mein kaise hai. Usko aapne abhi tak nikala kaise nhi. ​
​
Ashok: Kyoki mere paas koi proof nhi thaa aur uske paas bhi valid point thaa. Agar main uske upar haath deta toh usko kuch students ka support mil jata. Aur mujhe usko saath tum sabko bhi nikalna padhta. ​
​
Neha: Toh kya hum usko aise hi chorr de. ​
​
Ashok: Filhal toh hum kuch nhi kar sakte. Humhe koi achha sa plan banake usse nikalna hoga jisse students bhi uske support mein naa jaa paaye. ​
​
Rahul: Mujhse intezaar nhi hota. Jab bhi use iss college mein dekhta hu toh mera khoon khaulne lagtaa hai. Aur uss ladki ka toh mein woh haal karungaa ke apne janam lene pe bhi pachtayegi. ​
​
Ashok: Abhi kuch bhi karne ki galti mat karnaa. Kuch hi dino mein naye maal ka stock aaraha hai. Issbaar aur jyaada amount mein maal bechna hoga humhe. Bhai bhi bahot gusse mein hai. Kyoki kal hi unka bhai mara hai. Aur pichli baar ka dhanda bhi kam hua thaa. Isiliye tum dono abhi uss ladke ke upar se apna dimaag hatao aur dhande mein dhyaan lagao. ​
​
Rahul: Ji dad. ​
Neha: Ok dad. ​
​
Ashok: Hmm Good. Pata nhi yeh kaun Black Beast aagaya jisne Undertaker ko maardiya aur bhai bhi usko maarne ke liye pagal hue jaa rahe hai. Agar dhanda achha hua toh shayad unke gussa kuch kam ho. Warna woh dono ka gussa kahi humpar hi naa nikalde. ​
​
Ab tum dono jao aur usse durr hi rehna. ​
​
Dono: Ok dad. ​
​
Phir woh dono principal cabin se canteen mein aajate hai jaha Aryan aur Meera ko dekh woh gussa hone lagte hai par apna gussa daba kar apne kaam mein lag jaate hai. Matlab apne dhandhe mein. ​
​
Aryan ek nazar unko dekh ignore kar wapas baato mein lag jaata hai. ​
​
Yeh log baate kar rahe thee tabhi unse unki table se ek ladka takra ke girr jaata hai. ​
​
Aryan usko uthata hai aur bolta hai sambhal ke bhai. ​
​
Ladko usko bina kuch bole waha se chala jaata hai. Aur Rahul ke paas jaake usse kuch baate karne lagta hai but Rahul use kuch bol kar waha se chala jaata hai. Aur woh ladka aur pareshan hojaata hai. Phir wob bhi waha se uth ke chala jaata hai. ​
​
Aryan se sab dekh raha hota hai usse kuch ajeeb sa bhi lagta hai​
​
Meera: Kya hua Aryan kya dekh rahe ho​
​
Aryan: Haa kuch nhi aise hi. ​
​
Yash: Toh tune bataya nhi tune kya socha. ​
​
Aryan: Kis baare mein. ​
​
Yash: Aree kal Saturday hai aur college ki chutti bhi hai toh kyo naa kal kahi ghumne chale. ​
​
Meera: Nice idea. Whats say Aryan. ​
​
Aryan: Idea toh achha hai. Chalo chalte hai. ​
​
Meera: Toh bolo kaha jayenge. ​
​
Aryan: Aree mujhe kya pata yaha kya kya hai. Tumlog yaha ke rehne wale ho tumlog batao. ​
​
Yash: Thik hai toh ek kaam karte hai. Pahle subah Siddhivinayak Mandir chalenge. Phir waha se film city dekhne chalenge. Phir waha se Juhu Beach pe ghumne chalenge. Kyo kaisa hai plan. ​
​
Meera: Plan toh achha hai. ​
​
Aryan: Haa plan toh achha hai isse mera bhi thoda Mumbai darshan hojayegaa. ​
​
Yash: Aree mere plan humesha mast hi hote hai.​
​
Phir woh log hasne lagte hai. ​
​
Aryan: Toh ek kaam karna kal subah tumlog mere ghar aajana. Waha se meri car mein chalenge. ​
​
Yash aur Meera: Okk. ​
​
Aryan: Chalo next class ka time horaha hai. ​
​
Phir woh log chutti tak classes karte hai. ​
Chutti ke baad woh log Parking mein aate hai toh Aryan bolta hai. Achha chalo kal milte hai mujhe thoda kaam hai toh main chalta hu. Byee. ​
​
Phir Aryan waha se apni car leke chala jaata hai. Yash apni bike se aur Meera auto se chali jaati hai. ​
​
Aryan car mein se hi Sanjay ko phone karta hai. Toh Sanjay usse uske lab mein bulwa leta hai. ​
​
Thodi der baad woh Sanjay ke lab ke bahar pahonch jaata hai jaha Sanjay pahle se hi khada thaa. ​
​
Phir woh car mein baith ke chale jaate hai Investor ke paas. ​
​
Aryan: Aapki car. ​
​
Sanjay: Woh Sanjana abhi lab mein hi hai woh le jayegi. ​
​
Aryan: Achha. ​
​
Kuch der baad woh log investor ke paas pahonch jaate hai. ​
​
Investor: Aree Sanjay ji kaise hai aap. Bahot dino baad mulakat hui. ​
​
Sanjay: Bas kaam mein thoda busy thaa. Tum kaise ho. ​
​
Investor: Bas chal raha hai. Aur bataiye kaise aane huaa. ​
​
Sanjay: Isse stock market mein invest karna thaa. Toh le aaya tumhara paas. ​
​
Investor: Yeh, yeh toh bahot chota hai abhi. Isko kya jarurat padh gayi abhi insab ki. ​
​
Aryan: Sir insan ko kab kis chiz ki jarurat padh jaaye kaun jaanta hai. Filhal mujhe isme apni kismat aajmaani hai kya aap help karenge. ​
​
Investor: Yehi toh mera kaam hai.​
​
Phir woh computer mein saare companies ke chart dikhata hai aur usko samjhata hai kaunsi company abhi top mein hai kaunsi aage badh sakti hai. Kaun ekdum barbaad hogya hai etc etc.​
​
Aryan dhyaan se saare companies ke rating chart aur shares dekhne lagta hai. ​
​
Usko ek company dikhti hai jo puri tarah se barbaad hone wali thi aur uske share bhi ekdum low thee. But uski six sense keh rahi thi iss company mein kuch toh baat hai. Isiliye woh investor se uss company ke baare mein puchta hai​
​
Investor: Yeh company toh kuch hi dino mein puri tarah se band hone wali hai iske 90% shares bikne ko hai. Ispe invest karna sabse badi bewakoofi hogii. ​
​
Aryan: Iske 90% shares ka amount kya hai. ​
​
Sanjay: Tum kya iss company mein invest karne ke baare meim soch rahe ho. ​
​
Aryan: Meri six sense kehti hai iss company mein kuch toh baat hai. Yeh company wapas achhe position mein jarur aayegi. ​
​
Sanjay: Nhi Aryan. Yeh bahot risky hai. Tumne sunna hai yeh company kisi bhi din band hosakti hai. Aur aise meim isme invest karna bewakoofi hi hai. ​
​
Aryan: Mujhepe vishwaas kijiye. Meri six sense keh rahi hai aisa kuch nhi hogaa.​
​
Aap mujhe iske shares ka amount bataiye.

​
​
Investor: Main phir kahungaa yeh bewakoofi hai. Tumhe loss hi hogaa. ​
​
Aryan: Aap amount bataiye naa. ​
​
Investor: Filhal iss company ke 90% shares ke daam 3 crore hai. ​
​
Aryan: Thik hai. Aap main iss mein invest karna chahta hu. Aap paper ready karwaiye. ​
Aur aap ka commission kitna hai. ​
​
Investor: Waise toh 10% ke hisaab se 3 lacs hota hai tum 2.5 lacs de dena. ​
​
Aryan: Thik hai. ​
Aryan phir amount transfer karta hai. ​
​
Investor: Paper kis naam se banana hai. ​
​
Aryan: AM ke naam se. ​
​
Investor: AM yeh kaisa naam hai. ​
​
Aryan: Pata nhi isi naam se banane ke dil kiya. Isiliye aap isi naam se banayiye. ​
​
Investor phir isi naam se paper taiyaar kar deta hai Aryan ko. ​
​
Aryan bhi nhi jaan paya usne yeh naam hi kyo diyaa. ​
​
Phir Aryan aur Sanjay ghar wapas aate hai. Ghar aakar Aryan lunch karke thodi der rest karta hai. Phir shaam ko uth ke apne fighting skills practice karta hai. Phir wapas thodi der lab mein jaata hai. Par waha kuch karne ko hota nhi hai isiliye woh wapas aajata hai. ​
​
Waha jaake woh Sanjay aur Sanjana ko kalke ghumne ka plan batata hai. Woh log bhi bolte hai achha hai jao thoda ghum ke aao. ​
​
Phir aise hi dinner time hojaata hai. Dinner ke baad woh apne room mein aata hai toh uska mobile baj uthta hai. Woh dekhta hai Meera ka call thaa. ​
​
Aryan: Hello.​
​
Meera: Hello. Kya kar rahe ho. ​
​
Aryan: Bas dinner kiya hai ab soyenge. ​
​
Meera: Shayad maine galat time pe call kardiya. ​
​
Aryan: Nhi aisi koi baat nhi hai. Tum batao tum kya rahi ho. ​
​
Meera: Mein bhi bas sone ke liye hi aayi. Tumse yeh puchna tha kal tumhare ghar kitne baje aana hai. ​
​
Aryan: Ab mujhe toh pata nhi hai jo jo jagah select hui hai woh kitni durr hai. Tumlogo ko pata hai toh usi hisaab se aajana. ​
​
Meera: Achha hai thik hai. Main time Yash ko msg kardungi woh bhi usi time aajyegaa. ​
Waise aaj college se tum kaha gaye thee. ​
​
Aryan: Woh baba ke saath thoda kaam se gaya thaa. ​
​
Meera: O achha. Nhi mujhe laga chup kisi girlfriend se milne gaye thee. Yeh bol woh hasne lagi. ​
​
Aryan: Nice joke. Aur woh bhi hasne laga. ​
​
Meera: Achha good night kal milte hai. ​
​
Aryan: Good night. ​
​
Phir call cut kar dono sone lagte hai. ​
​
Agli Subah Aryan jaldi uth ke apna Workout complete karta hai aur apne fighting skills ke practice bhi karta hai kyoki shayad sham ko woh na kar paaye isiliye. Phir fresh hoke nichhe aata hai. Thodi der mein Yash aur Meera bhi aajate hai. ​
​
Aryan toh Meera ko dekhte hi reh jaata hai. ​
​
Light Blue color ki dress mein hadd se jyaada khubsoorat lag rahi thii. Chehre pe halka ka makeup naa jyaada naa kam bilkul perfect. Kan mein matching color ke earrings thee. Gale mein ek pendent thaa. Baal baandhe hue thee phir bhi kuch uske chehre par aarahe the. Jo usko aur khubsoorat bana rahe thee. ​
​
Sanjana yeh notice karleti hai isiliye woh Aryan ko paas jaake uske kaan mein dheere se kehti hai. ​
​
Sanjana: Kitni khubsoorat lag rahi hai naa. ​
​
Aryan bekhayali mein Haa bahot. Hadd se jyaada. ​
​
Phir jab usko khayal aata hai ke usne kya bol diya toh woh sharma jata hai. Aur Sanjana has deti hai. ​

Update 11​
Idar Meera jab Aryan ko apne taraf aise ghoorte hue dekhti hai toh woh bhi sharma jaati hai. Meera ko bhi kahi naa kahi Aryan achha lagta thaa. Uski personality,uski caring,uska behaviour yeh sabne Meera ko bahot attract kiya hai. ​
​
Meera jab Aryan ko dekhti hai toh woh bhi bahoot attractive lagta hai. Blue Jeans,white t-shirt aur ek jacket aur uska woh chashmah jisme woh bahot hi achha lag raha thaa. Meera bhi usko waise hi dekh rahi hoti hai jaise Aryan ne usko dekha thaa but thoda sambhal ke. ​
​
Sanjana: Chalo bachho kuch nashta karlo pahle. Phir ghumne jaana. ​
​
Yash: Aree yeh bhi koi bolne ki baat hai. Main toh nashta jarur karungaa. ​
​
Yeh bol woh table pe baith jaata hai. ​
​
Aryan aur Meera uski yeh harqat dekh hasne lagte hai. ​
​
Yash: Kya hua has kyo rahe ho. Tumhe nhi khana toh koi nhi main khaa leta hu. Phir nikalte hai. ​
​
Aryan aur Meera haste hue uske paas hi baith jaate hai aur nashta karne lagte hai. Meera aur Yash ne nashta kiya hua thaa isiliye woh halka sa hi khaate hai. ​
​
Ab woh log jaane ke liye ready the. Toh Sanjay ne Aryan ko bula kar kaha​
​
Sanjay: Sambhal ke rehna. Apni taqat ka istemaal naa hi karna toh achha hogaa. Kyoki woh log abhi bhi iss formula ke liye active hai.​
​
Aryan: Mein dhyaan rakhungaa. Aap chinta na kare. Ab mein chalta hu byee. ​
​
Phir woh log waha se Aryan ki car mein pahle mandir chale jaate hai. ​
​
Raste mein inka hasi mazaak chalta hi rehta hai aur Aryan aur Meera ko ek dusre ko chori chupe dekhna bhi. Yash yeh notice toh karta hai but sirf muskura ke reh jaata hai. ​
​
Kuch 1 ghante baad woh log mandir pahonch jaate hai. Aaj Sunday Saturday thaa weekend thaa toh thodi bhiddd thii. Phir bhi woh log 30 mins mein dharshan karke nikal jaate hai. ​
​
Yash: Kaisa laga tujhe. ​
​
Aryan: Bahot suna tha iss mandir ko leke. Aur aaj dekh bhi liya. Bahot achha laga. ​
​
Meera: Abhi toh aisi aur bhi jagah hai jaha tumhe aur achha lagegaa. ​
​
Phir aise hi baate karte hue yeh jaa rahe thee. Toh raste mein Aryan ko ek bunglow ke bahar bahot bhidd nazar aati hai toh woh waha car rokh ke puchta hai. Aree yaha itni bhidd kyo hai. ​
​
Yash: Bhai yeh Mannat hai. Isiliye yaha itni bhidd hai. ​
​
Aryan: Mannat matlab wohi toh nhi jo mein samaj raha hu. ​
​
Yash: Haa wohi jo tu samaj raha hai. ​
​
Aryan: Yaar mujhe bhi dekhna hai. ​
​
Meera: Thik hai toh chalo chalte hai. ​
​
Phir wohlog car ko park karke waha jaake khade hojaate hai. Kuch hi der mein unka intezaar bhi khatam hota hai.

Jiske liye yaha itne log khade the woh bhi aagaye. ​
​
Unke aate hi saare log chillane lagte hai. ​
​
Aryan,Meera aur Yash bhi unko live dekhte hai. Kuch der baad woh log wapas ghumne ke liye nikal jaate hai. ​
​
Yash: Kaisa laga. ​
​
Aryan: Yaar ek sapna jaise pura hogyaa. ​
​
Yash: Abhi jaha jaa rahe hai naa waha pe shayad aur bhi koi dikhne ko mil jaaye. ​
​
Phir yeh log nikal padhte hai FilmCity ki orr. ​
​
FilmCity pahonch kar woh log dekhte hai waha filhal shooting chal rahi thi. ​
​
Woh log bhi waha khade hokar thodi der shooting dekhte hai. ​
​
Shooting Akshay Kumar ke film ki thii.​
​
Phir kuch der baad woh log ghumte ghumte apne final destination means Juhu Beach pe aajaate hai. ​
​
Inhi sab mein inko dopahar hogya thaa. Phir woh log wahi ek achhe se restuarant mein lunch karte hai. ​
​
Phir waha se Juhu beach ghumne lagte hai. Thodi der baad woh log Samundar mein masti karne lagte hai. ​
​
Phir achanak Meera ko pata kya hua woh samundar se nikal kar kahi jaane lagti hai. ​
​
Aryan aur Yash ko yeh ajeeb laga. Isiliye woh bhi uske pichhe chalne lagte hai. ​
​
Achanak woh dono dekhte hai Meera kisi ladke ke gale lage hoti hai. ​
​
Aryan yeh dekhta hai toh pata nhi kyo uski aankho mein aansu aajate hai but woh Yash ki nazar bacha ke unhe poch leta hai. ​
​
Yash: Aree Meera kiske gale lagi hui hai. ​
​
Aryan: Aree humhe kyaa hoga uska boyfriend. ​
​
Yash: Meera ka boyfriend. Usne kabhi bataya nhii. ​
​
Aryan: Achha tune kitne baar pucha. ​
​
Yash: Haa yehi bhi hai. Chal usko aane de phir puchta hu. ​
​
Aryan: Kya jarurat hai kisi ke personal life mein dakhal dene ki. ​
​
Yash: Yaar aise kyo bol raha hai. Woh humhari dost hai. ​
​
Aryan: Pata hai phir bhi woh uski personal life hai. Shayad woh uske baare mein nhi batana chahti ho. ​
​
Yash samaj jaata hai Aryan ko bura laga hai. But woh kuch kar bhi nhi sakta tha. Isiliye woh bhi chup hojata hai. ​
​
Thodi der baad Meera bhi aajati hai. ​
​
Meera: Kya hua tumlog aise kyo baithe ho. ​
​
Yash: Tum kaha chali gayi thi. ​
​
Meera: Woh main toh yahi thi. Jaan pehchan ka koi dikh gaya thaa ussi se milne. ​
​
Aryan: Chalo ab ghar chalte hai. Waise bhi bahot der hogyi hai.​
​
Yash aur Meera bolte hai thik hai chalo. ​
​
Woh log waha se car ki taraf aate hai aur waha se baith ke nikal jaate hai. ​
​
Yash dekhta hai Meera abhi kuch jyaada hi khush lag rahi thii. Toh Yash usse puch hi leta hai​
​
Yash: Kya baat hai Meera. Tum kuch jyaada hi khush la g rahi ho. ​
​
Meera: Haa baat hi kuch aisi hai. ​
​
Yash: Kyo kisi ne propose kardiya kyaa. ​
​
Meera: Shut up Yash. Aisi koi baat nhi hai. ​
​
Are jab mein waha se achanak chali gayi thi naa tab main apne bhaiya ko dekha tha. Mein unhi ke pichhe gayi thii. ​
​
Aryan aur Yash dono ek saath Bhaiyaaaa​
​
Meera: Haa bhaiyaa. ​
​
Yash: Par tumne toh kaha thaa ke tum.....​
​
Meera: Haa kaha thaa. Actually aashram mein 18 years ke baad rehna allow nhi hai. Mein toh waha kaam karti hu isiliye rehne ki permission mil gayi. Par baakiyon ko toh jaana hi padhta hai. ​
​
Toh aise hi waha aashram mein ek bhaiyaa the jo mujhe bilkul apni chotti behen ki tarah maante hai. Main unhe har saal rakhi bandhti thi. ​
​
Par unke 18 saal hone ke baad unhe waha se jaana padha. Par woh har saal rakhi mein mujhse milne aate. Aur aaj achanak woh mujhe yaha dikh gaye toh mein unse milne chali gayi. ​
​
Aryan: Achha. Toh woh jaan pehchan wala tumhare bhaiyaa hi thee. ​
​
Meera: Haa. Aur itne din baad unse mili toh isiliye jyaada khush hu. ​
​
Yash: Achha Meera tumne kabhi apne boyfriend ke baare mein bataya nhi. ​
​
Meera yeh sawal sunke ekbaar Aryan ki taraf dekh kar phir Yash ko jawab deti hai​
​
Meera: Abhi aisa koi mila nhi hai. Par shayad bahot jaldi mil jaaye. ​
​
Yash: Oooo toh tumhe koi pasand aagaya hai. Kahi woh mein hi toh nhiii. ​
​
Meera yeh sunke usse baar dekhti hai phir bolti ab meri aisi kismat kaha ke mujhe tumhare jaisa smart aur handsome ladka pasand aajaye. ​
​
Jab Meera ne yeh bola tab Aryan paani pee raha thaa. Aur jab Aryan ne yeh sunna toh uske muh se paani nikal jaata hai aur woh car rok kar jor jor se hasne lagta hai.​
​
Yash: Isme hasne ki kya baat hai. ​
​
Aryan: Nhi nhi mujhe achanak ek bahot hi mazedaar joke yaad aagaya isiliye hasi nikal gayi. ​
​
Yash: Pata hai pata hai kaunsa joke yaad aagaya. Yeh keh ke woh log hasne lagte hai. ​
​
Ab Aryan ka mood achha thaa. Kyoki jo galatfehmi usse hui thi woh durr hogyi. Usse bhi nhi pata thaa aakhir kyo usse Meera ke boyfriend hone se khayal se hi takleef hui aur uske aankho mein aansu aagye thee. Woh yeh samaj nhi paaraha thaa.​
​
Aise woh log ghar pahonch jaate hai. Waha log thodi der rukh kar fresh hote hai phir Yash apni bike laaya thaa toh woh usse jaane wala thaa. Toh usne Meera se pucha kya main tumhe drop kardu. ​
​
Meera bhi haa bol deti hai. ​
​
Phir woh log apne raste nikal jaate hai. ​
​
Raaste mein Yash Meera se puchta hai​
​
Yash: Meera ek baat puchu bura mat manna. ​
​
Meera: Main kyo bura manungi. Tum mere ek achhe dost ho aur ek bhai ki tarah hi mastikhor bhi ho. ​
​
Yash: Toh thik hai mein ek bhai ke haq se puchta hu kya tum Aryan ko pasand karti ho. ​
​
Meera yeh sunke khasne lagti hai. Yash bike ko side mein khadi kar ke usse puchta hai. Kya hua Meera. ​
​
Meera: Haklate hue. Kuch nhi. Aur aise koi bhi baat nhi hai. ​
​
Yash: Agar aisi koi bhi baat nhi hai toh tum hakla kyo rahi ho aur tumhara chehra aisa kyo hogya hai jaise tumhari koi chori pakdi gayi ho.​
​
Meera: Nhi nhi aisi koi baat nhi hai. Hum bas achhe dost hai. ​
​
Yash: Achha sirf achhe dost ho. Toh car mein kyo usse tum chori chuppe dekhe jaa rahi thi.

​
​
Aur wahi wapas aate waqat bhi tumhari nazar uske upar se hatt hi nhi rahi thi. ​
​
Dekho tum mujhe bata sakti ho. Mujhe toh khushi hogi agar mere dost ek dusre se pyaar karte hai toh. ​
​
Meera samaj gayi thi ab woh chupaa nhi sakti isiliye. ​
​
Meera: Haa main dekh rahi thi. Woh mujhe achha lagta hai. Mujhe pasand hai. But yeh pyaar nhi hai. Woh mujhe abhi sirf ek dost ki tarah hi pasand hai. Infact dost se jyaada. But pyaar. Abhi yeh kehna galat hogaa. ​
​
Yash: Yaani tum abhi confuse ho. Thik hai koi baat nhi tumne accept toh kiyaa. Bahot jald tumhara yeh confusion bhi durr hojayegaa. ​
​
Chalo chalte hai. ​
​
Phir woh log aage badh jaate hai. Thodi der mein Meera ka ghar bhi aagaya. ​
​
Meera bike se utar ke jaane lagti hai tabhi piche palat kar woh kehti hai. ​
​
Meera: Yash baat please Aryan ko mat batana. ​
​
Yash: Tension not. Yeh top secret rahega. Waise ek baat batau. Shayad woh bhi tumko pasand karta hai aur shayad tumhari tarah hi confuse hai. ​
​
Meera yeh sunke khush hojaati hai aur puchti hai sachhh tumhe kaise pata. ​
​
Yash: Dekho toh khushi kaise chehre se tapak rahi hai. ​
​
Meera yeh sun sharma jaati hai aur bolti hai​
​
Meera: Yashhhh. ​
​
Yash: Achha achha bolta hu. ​
​
Woh beach pe humlogo ne tumhe tumhara bhaiyaa ke saath dekh liya tha jab tum unke gale lagi hui thii. Tab jab Aryan ne tumhe unke saath dekha toh usse laga woh tumhare boyfriend hai. Isiliye woh bahot dukh bhi hua aur shayad isiliye woh waha se jaldi chalne ko kaha. Aur jab tumne car mein bataya woh kaun thee tab uske chehre mein se woh dukh hatt gaya thaa. But woh bhi tumhari tarah hi confuse hai. ​
​
Meera jab yeh sunti hai toh uski khushi ka koi thikana hi nhi thaa. Aryan bhi usse pasand karta hai yeh jaanke uska dil khushi se rom rom khil gaya thaa. ​
​
Woh khushi mein Yash ko kas ke gale laga leti hai. ​
​
Yash: Meera main Aryan nhi Yash hu. So control.​
​
Meera: Yashhhhh. Aur uske kandhe pe marne lagti hai. ​
​
Yash: Achha achha thik hai nhi bolta kuch. But tumlog jaldi se apna confusion durr karo aur mujhe party do. ​
​
Meera sharma ke bhagg jaati hai. Yash bhi haste hue waha se chala jaata hai. ​
​
Aryan jab ghar aata hai toh sham hochuki thi. Woh thoda fresh hoke rest karne lagta hai. ​
​
Thodi der baad nichhe aata hai toh Sanjay aur Sanjana usse puchte hai kaisa gaya din. ​
​
Aryan: Bahot achha gaya. Bahot maza aaya. ​
​
Sanjana: Chalo achhi baat hai. Achha dinner ke baad tum yahi rukhna mujhe akele mein tumse kuch baat karni hai. ​
​
Aryan: Okk​
​
Phir aise hi yeh log baate karne lagte hai. Phir dinner ke baad Sanjay toh sone chala gaya Aryan wohi baith gaya. Thodi der mein Sanjana bhi apna kaam nipta ke aati hai toh Aryan puchta hai​
​
Aryan: Kya baat karni thi aapko. ​
​
Sanjana: Meera. Itna bol woh chup hojaati hai. ​
​
Aryan samaj gaya uski subah ki harqat ki wajah se shayad woh abhi yaha hai. ​
​
Aryan: Main samjha nhi. ​
​
Sanjana: Tum sab samaj rahe ho. Chalo ab batao kya majra hai. ​
​
Aryan: Koi majra nhi hai. Kya majra hogaa. ​
​
Sanjana: Kya tum usse pasand karte ho. Sanjana ne direct sawaal daag diya uske upar. Jisse Aryan ghabra jaata hai. But jaldi hi woh sambhal jaata hai aur bolta hai.​
​
Aryan: Haklate hue nhi aisi koi baat nhi hai humlog bas achhe dost hai usse jyaada kuch nhi. ​
​
Sanjana: Achha achhe sirf achhe dost ho toh subah jo tumne kiya woh sirf dost toh nhi karte. ​
​
Aryan isse aur ghabra jaata hai. Sanjana yeh dekh usse sambhalti hai aur bolti. ​
​
Sanjana: Daro mat tumne koi galti nhi ki hai. ​
​
Aryan: Ji. But aisa kuch nhi hai. ​
​
Sanjana: Dekho Meera mujhe achhi ladki lagi aur mujhe pasand bhi aayi. Aur mujhe lagta hai shayad woh bhi tumhe pasand karti hai. ​
​
Kyoki jaise tum subah usse ghurr rahe the thik waise hi woh bhi tumhe ghurr rahi thi. Use laga use kisine dekha nhi tha. ​
​
Aryan ko yeh sunte hi woh car wala scene yaad aajata hai jab usne bola tha " Abhi toh nhi hai. Par shayad bahot jaldi mil jaaye ". ​
​
Aur uska chehra mein ek hasi aajati hai. ​
​
Sanjana: Mujhe pata hai tum abhi confuse ho. Isiliye koi jaldi nhi hai aaram se socho. Abhi bahot time hai. ​
​
Aryan: Ji. Yeh bol woh apne kamre mein aajata hai​

Toggle signature
Read my stories​

Update 12​
Waha aake apna mobile dekhta hai toh uske chehre mein ek smile aajati hai kyoki waha Meera ke missed calls the. Aryan call back karta hai. ​
​
Meera jab Aryan ka call dekhti hai toh uske dhadkane tez hojaati hai. Usse samaj nhi aaraha tha ke kya kare. Phir bhi woh call receive karti hai. ​
​
Aryan: Hello. ​
​
Meera: Haklaate hue. Hello. ​
​
Aryan: Kya hua aise kyo bol rahi ho. ​
​
Meera: Ghabra jaati hai. Aur bolti hai shayad network problem hogaa. ​
​
Aryan: Haa shayad. Aur batao kaise call kiyaa. ​
​
Meera: Bas aise hi karliya. Tum kaha the. Mera call nhi uthayaa. ​
​
Aryan: Aryan thoda masti karte hue. Bas thaa kisi ke saath isiliye nhi utha paya. ​
​
Meera: Kiske saath thee. ​
​
Aryan: Hai koi. ​
​
Meera thoda tensed hojaati hai woh sochti hai itni raat yeh kiske saath thaa kahi kisi ladki ke saath toh nhi. Woh confirm karne ke liye puch hi leti hai​
​
Meera: Kisi ladki ke saath the kya( Usne yeh puch toh kiya. But andar hi andar woh darr rahi thi kahi yeh sach naa hojaaye)​
​
Aryan: Thoda sa haste hue. Tum kitni smart ho ekdum sahi guess kiya. ​
​
Meera jab yeh sunti hai toh uski aankho se aansu nikal jaate hai. Woh control karte hue puchti hai. ​
​
Meera: Achha kya kar rahe the itni raat ko uske saath. ​
​
Aryan ko aise satane mein bahot maza aaraha thaa​
​
Aryan: Kuch khash nhi saath mein dinner kiya aur aaj saara din kya kya kiya woh share kiya bas.

​
​
Meera: Thodi nam awaaz mein achha Dinner bhi kiya uske saath. Achha hai. Lage raho. ​
​
Aryan: Haa aur tum jaanti bhi ho ladki ko. ​
​
Meera ko ab kaha hosh thaa. Uska toh zor zor se rone ka dil kar raha thaa but phir bhi woh control karte hue. ​
​
Meera: Achha kaun hai woh.( Mann mein Chudail)​
​
Aryan: Tumhari awaaz aise kyo hogyi hai jaise tum ro rahi ho. ​
​
Meera: Nhi main kyo rone lagi. Woh piyaaz kaat rahi hu naa isiliye tumhe laga hogaa.​
Tum uska naam batao naa kaun hai woh( Gusse mein)​
​
Aryan: Aree haa. Woh hai meri maa Sanjana. Yeh bol woh jor jor se hasne lagta hai. ​
​
Meera yeh naam sunn ek rahat ki saans leti hai. Par turant gusse mein kehti​
​
Meera: Hasna band karo. Isme hasne jaisa kya hai. ​
​
Aryan: Tumhe laga tha main kisi dusri ladki ke saath hu rightt yeh bol woh aur hasne lagta hai. ​
​
Meera: Bhala main kyo aisa sochne lagi. Aur agar tum kisi ladki ke saath hote bhi toh usse mujhe kyaa. Tum kaunsa mere boyfriend ho jo mujhe fark padegaa. ​
​
Aryan: Oo haa yeh bhi hai. Chalo koi baat nhi yeh batao kya kar rahi ho. ​
​
Meera: Kuch nhi. Bas ek movie dekh rahi thi jisme ek ladki ka boyfriend kisi dusri ladki ke saath flirt kar raha thaa toh pahli ladki ne apne boyfriend ki taange todd di aur uss ladki ki aankhe phod di. ​
​
Aryan samaj jaata hai woh koi movie nhi dekh rahi thi bas apni feelings ko express kar rahi thii. ​
​
Aryan: Aree baba re yeh kaisi altufaltu movie dekhti ho​
Aise movie bilkul nhi dekhni chahiye jo yeh dekhta hai uska dimaag kharab hojaata hai. ​
​
Meera: Nhi aaj kal yehi sab trend mein hai. Humhe sikhna chahiye agar kabhi apka boyfriend aisa kare toh uske saath kya kya karna chahiye. ​
​
Aryan: Achha samaj lo kabhi tumhara boyfriend aisa karta hai toh tum kya karogi​
​
Meera: Agar usne aisa kabhi kiya toh sabse pahle toh uska sirr phodd dungi jisme aisa khayal aaya thaa. Phir uski taange todd dungi jisse chal ke woh uss ladki ke paas gaya thaa. Aur phir uss ladki ki muh noch lungi jiske chalte usne mere boyfriend ko phasaya. Uski aankhe nikal lungi jisse usne boyfriend ko dekha aur kya kya karungi abhi dhyaan mein nhi hai. ​
​
Aryan: Aree baba re tum toh dikhti ho bholi bhali par andar se toh ekdum khoonkhar ho. ​
​
Meera: Tumne mujhe abhi tak jaana hi kitna hai. ​
​
Aryan: Achha hai main tumhara boyfriend nhii warna college ki sabhi ladkiyan abhi tak andhi hochuki thi. ​
​
Meera: Baat toh sahi hai. Phir woh hasne lagte hai. ​
​
Aise hi thodi der baate karke woh sone chale jaate hai. ​
​
Aaj Meera bahot khush horahi thii. Reh reh ke uske aankho ke saamne Aryan ka chehra aaraha thaa. Woh pillow ko apne seene se laga ke sone ki koshish karti hai. Par aankhe band karte hi uske saamne Aryan aajata. Woh so bhi nhi paa rahi thii. ​
​
Meera: Main pagal ho jaungi. Aankhe band karte hi uska chehra aajata hai. Aise toh main so hi nhi paungi. ​
​
Phir bhi woh sone ki koshish karti hai. Badi mushkilo ke baad usse neend aahi jaati hai. ​
​
Aryan ka bhi same yehi haal thaa. Woh bhi sone ki koshish karta par so nhi pata. Woh bhi badi mushkilo ke baad so pata hai. ​
​
Dono hi raat ko late sone ki wajah se subah late uthte hai. ​
​
Aaj Aryan ka workout miss hogya thaa. Woh uthke fresh hoke breakfast karne nichhe aata hai toh Sanjana puchti hai​
​
Sanjana: Kya baat hai aaj late hogye. ​
​
Aryan: Haa woh kal raat neend hi nhi aarahi thi. Isiliye late soya thaa aur late hi utha. ​
​
Sanjana: Haa ab saari raat kisi ki yaadon mein khoye rahoge toh neend kaise aayegi. ​
​
Aryan yeh sunte hi khashne lagta hai. ​
​
Sanjana usse paani deti hai aur bolti hai aaram se aaram se itni jaldi kya hai kisi se milna jaana hai kyaa. Yeh bolti hai aur hasne lagti hai. ​
​
Aryan apni taang khichayi se bahot sharma raha thaa. Phir bhi woh sharmate hue bolta hai​
​
Aryan: Nhi aise koi baat nhi hai aur mujhe aaj kahi pe bhi nhi jaana hai. ​
​
Sanjana: Rehne do rehne do mein bhi tumhari age cross karke aayi hu mujhe pata hai kaisa hai kaisa nhi hai. Bhale hi tum superhuman ho par ho toh being human hi. ​
​
Aryan sharmane lagta hai aur woh chup chap khaana khaa ke apne kamre mein jaake thodi der padhai karta hai. ​
​
Thodi der baad uske mobile mein ek unknown number se call aata hai. Woh Receive karta hai​
​
Aryan: Hello. ​
​
Saamne se: Hello bhai main woh underground fight ka bookie bolraha hu. ​
​
Aryan: Haa haa bolo kaise call kiyaa. ​
​
Bookie: Bhai 2 baate hai. Pahli Undertaker ka bhai aapko dhund raha hai. Kyoki aapne uske bhai ko maara hai isiliye. Aur dusri aaj bhi ek death to death fight hai agar aap jeet te ho toh pichli baar ki tarah issbaar bhi pura collection aapka. Kyoki death to death ka yehi rule hai jo jitta hai pura collection uska. ​
​
Aryan: Thik hai. Mujhe address msg kardena. Mein aajungaa. ​
​
Bookie: Thik hai bhai. Aur aap zara sambhal ke woh Undertaker ka bhai.....​
​
Aryan: Ha thik hai main dekh lungaa. ​
​
PhirAryan padhai complete karke apne fights ki practice karta hai. Phir Lunch complete karta hai. Aur Sanjana ko bol deta hai aaj uski ek aur fight hai isiliye woh raat ko nikal jayegaa. ​
​
Phir Aryan apne room mein aake thodi der Meera se baat karne ka soch ke usko call laga deta hai​
​
Thodi der mein usne call receive kar liyaa. ​
​
Meera: Kya baat hai aaj tumne mujhe call kiya. Kamaal hai. ​
​
Aryan: Kyo main nhi kar sakta kya. ​
​
Meera: Nhi nhi bilkul kar sakte hai. Bataiye kaise call karna hua. ​
​
Aryan: Bore horaha tha toh socha tumse hi thodi baate karli jaaye. Kya kar rahi ho. ​
​
Meera: Kya karungi. Baithi hu. Kuch hai hi nhi karne ko. ​
​
Aryan: Kyo aaj aashram mein kaam nhi hai. ​
​
Meera: Tha lekin complete hogya hai. Aur ab koi kaam nhi hai. ​
​
Aryan: Ooooo.

​
​
Meera: Waise tumne apne baare mein kabhi kuch bataya nhi. ​
​
Aryan: Mere baare mein kuch hai hi nhi batane ko toh kya bataunga. ​
​
Meera: Pata nhi kyo lekin tumhe dekh kar aisa lagta hai jaisa tum dikh rahe ho tum woh nhi ho. Tum kuch aur ho. ​
​
Aryan yeh sunke thoda serious hojaata hai​
​
Aryan: Matlab. Main samjha nhi. ​
​
Meera: Main toh mazaak karrahi thi. Tum aise serious hogye jaise maine jo kaha woh sach hi kaha ho. ​
​
Aryan: Nhi aisi koi baat nhi hai. ​
​
Achha chalo main rakhta hu baad mein baat karungaa byee. ​
​
Meera: Okk byeee. ​
​
Phir Aryan thodi der ke liye lab mein jaata hai jaha Sanjay kuch kaam kar raha hota hai. ​
​
Aryan: Kaunsa experiment karrahe hai. ​
​
Sanjay: Koi experiment nhi kar raha hu. Bas thodi saaf safayi kar raha hu bahot din hogye yaha ki saaf safayi nhi hui. ​
​
Aryan: Oo. Main kuch madad karu.​
​
Sanjay: Nhi bas ho hi gaya hai. Waise tum yaha. ​
​
Aryan: Kuch karne ko hi nhi toh socha yaha aake dekhu. Shayad kuch karne ko mil jaaye. ​
Par yaha pe bhi kuch nhi hai. ​
​
Sanjay: Toh ek kaam karo. Apne dosto ke ghar ghum aao. ​
​
Aryan: Idea achha hai. ​
​
Phir Aryan waha se nikal kar Yash ko call karta hai. ​
​
Aryan: Kya kar raha hai bhai. ​
​
Yash: Bhai bahot bore horaha hu. Tu bata​
​
Aryan: Mera bhi yehi haal hai.​
​
Yash: Toh ek kaam kar tu mere ghar aaja. Aaj toh mere dad bhi ghar mein tujhe unse bhi milwata hu. ​
​
Aryan: Yeh thik hai. Tu address send kar mein aata hu.​

Toggle signature
Read my stories​

Update 13​
Yash usko address send kar deta hai. Aryan thodi der mein hi Yash ke ghar aajata hai. ​
​
Darwaza Yash ki mom ne khola thaa. ​
​
Aunty: Tum Aryan hona. ​
​
Aryan: Ji Aunty. ​
​
Aunty: Aao andar aao.​
​
Aryan andar aata hai jaha hall mein hi woh uske dad ke saath baitha thaa. ​
​
Yash: Welcome bhai. Aa baith.​
​
Yeh hai mere dad Harish Verma. Yeh ek CBI officer hai. ​
​
Harish Uncle : Kaise ho young man. ​
​
Aryan: Achha hu uncle. Aap kaise hai. ​
​
Harish Uncle: Bas chal rahi hai. Yeh CBI ki naukri jaan khaa rahi hai. ​
​
Tabhi pichhe se awaaz aati hai toh chorr kyo nhi dete agar itne hi pareshan ho toh. ​
​
Yeh awaaz kisi aur ki nhi Yash ke mom ki thi. ​
​
Woh apne saath kuch nashta leke aarahi thii. ​
​
Yash: Yeh hai mere mom Nandini Verma. ​
​
Nandini Aunty: Kaise ho beta. Yash ne tumhare baare mein bola thaa ke kaise tumne college mein ek ladki ki izaat bachayi. ​
​
Aryan: Mein thik hu Aunty. Aur woh toh bas mera farz thaa. Aur ab woh ladki bhi humari dost hai. ​
​
Nandini Aunty: Haa Yash ne bataya thaa. Kya naam tha uska Maya naa Mina...​
​
Tabhi Aryan jhatt se bolta hai​
​
Aryan: Meera. Uska naam Meera hai. ​
​
Aryan ke aise jhatt se bolne se yash ko dekhta hai but kuch bolta nhi bas muskura raha hota hai. ​
​
Nandini Aunty: Haa Meera. Toh usko bhi le aate. Usse bhi mil lete humlog. ​
​
Aryan: Next time pakka aunty. ​
​
Nandini Aunty: Achha thik hai. Chalo ab nashta karlo. ​
​
Aryan: Nhi aunty maine abhi abhi lunch kiya hai. Abhi kuch nhi khaa paunga. ​
​
Nandini Aunty: Aree aise kaise tum Yash ke dost ho aur pahli baar humare ghar aaye ho. Aisi hi thodi naa chorungi. Tumhe toh khana hi padegaa. Aur main kuch nhi sunne wali. ​
​
Aryan bhi aage zid nhi karta. Kyoki usse pata thaa woh nhi manne wali. ​
​
Nashte ke baad Yash aur Aryan wahi baith ke baate karne lagte hai. ​
​
Aur Harish Uncle kuch kaam kar rahe thee aur woh tension mein bhi dikh rahe thee. ​
Toh Aryan puchta hai​
​
Aryan: Kya baat hai uncle aap kuch tension mein lag rahe hai. Sab thik hai naa. ​
​
Harish Uncle: Haa sab thik hai bas ek case ko leke uljha hua hu. ​
​
Aryan: Kaisa case hai uncle. ​
​
Harish Uncle: Aree 2 din pahle Humare CM ki maut hogyi.Toh ab yeh case CBI ke under hai. Opposition walo ka muh band karne ke liye iss case ko CBI ko de diya gaya hai. Maut ke 2 din pahle inhe heart attack aaya thaa. Toh yeh hospital mein admit the. Doctors ka kehna tha inki situation stable thi aur dusre din inko discharge bhi kardiya jaata. Raat ko inki halat bhi thik thi. Par Subah jab nurse inhe dekhne aayi toh inki maut hochuki thii. Maut ka reason heart attack bataya gaya. Doctors ka kehna tha 1st heart attack ke baad unka heart kamzor hogya thaa. Isiliye 2nd attack woh seh nhi paaye. ​
​
Nurse ka kehna hai jab woh unhe dekhne aayi tab TV pe news channel chal raha tha aur unki maut hogyi thi. ​
​
Humhare paas kuch photos hai jo unke maut ke baad li gayi thi.​
​
Aryan un photos ko dhayan se dekhta hai. Woh dekhta hai CM ki aankhe khauf se badi hogyi thi. Jaise unhone kuch bahot hi bhayank dekh liya hai. Unhone darr se bedsheet ko mutthi mein bhinch liya hai. ​
​
Aryan Harish Uncle se bolta hai Uncle kya main woh cabin ki CCTV footage dekh sakta hu. Shayad main koi madad kar saku. ​
​
Phir woh uss din ki CCTV footage dikhate hai tab jab unki maut hui thik usse thodi der pahle CCTV footage mein thoda problem hua matlab footage kuch der ke liye kapne laga but usme koi cher char nhi ki gayi thi. ​
​
Aryan unn photos ko wapas dhyaan se dekhta hai phir Uncle se bolta hai Uncle main sirf guess kar raha hu. Aap yeh dekhiye CM ki maut ke waqat woh TV dekh rahe thee.Yani uss samay TV mein kuch aisa chal raha tha jisse woh darr gaye aur unka BP high hogya hoga aur unko heart attack aagya hogaa. Aap yeh dekhiye yaha pe channel ka nam bhi dikha raha hai. Aap ek kaam kijiye aap iss news channel mein call kijiye aur puchiye ke jab CM ki maut hui tab unke channel mein kya telecast horaha thaa. ​
​
Toh Uncle jab news channel mein call kar rahe the tab main wapas CCTV footage dekhne laga aur har ek footage ko bade dhayaan se dekhne laga.

Tab mujhe dikha Hospital ke backyard mein ek van aake rukhti hai. CM ke maut ke kuch waqat pahle. Lekin uss van se naa koi utarta hai aur naa hi woh koi time thaa waha pe rukhne kaa. CCTV mein uss van ke driver ka face dekh sakte the. Aryan ko uss Van pe shak hota hai.​
​
Tab tak uncle bhi news channel mein baat karchuke thee woh bolte hai tab uss channel pe us time Yogsadhna ka program de raha thaa. ​
​
Aryan: Uncle CM Yogsadhna dekh ke itna kaise darr gaye. Aapko kuch ajeeb nhi lag raha. ​
​
Harish Uncle: Haa baat toh tumhari sahi hai. Koi bhi insaan yogsadhna dekh kar kyo daregaa. ​
​
Aryan: Aur ek baat uncle aap yeh dekhiye hospital ke backyard mein yeh van CM ke maut ke kuch waqat pahle hi aayi hai. ​
​
Harish Uncle: Haa humlogo ne bhi dekha tha but isme aisa kuch suspicious nhi dikh raha hai. ​
​
Aryan: Aapki baat sahi hai but iss samay yeh van bina kisi reason ke yaha pe kyo aayi. Jab isme se kisi ko utarna nhi thaa toh yeh van CM ke maut ke waqat hospital ke backyard mein kya kar rahi hai. Aur iss van ke driver ko dekhiye. Iski shakal se hi yeh koi criminal minded lagta hai. Mera six sense kehta hai aap iss driver ko uthaiye aapko bahot kuch mil sakta hai. ​
​
Harish Aryan ke bole hue saare points aur uske dekhne ke najariye ko mila ke dekhta hai toh woh paate hai ke Aryan ke saare doubts sahi hai. ​
​
Koi bhi yogsadhna dekhte hue kyo daregaa. CM ke maut ke waqat achanak CCTV video ka kapna. Bina wajah usi waqat hospital ke backyard mein ek van ka aana jiska driver ke criminal minded hone ka chance hona. Yeh sab koi ittefaq toh nhi. ​
​
Harish fauran apne team ko call karke batate hai aur uss driver ko uthane ke liye bolte hai. Phir Aryan ko bolte hai aur bolte hai.​
​
Harish Uncle: Aryan tumhara dimaag sach mein bahot tez hai aur tumhara presence of mind bhi bahot kamaal ka hai. Jo chiz humlog nhi dekh aur samaj paaye woh tumne ek hi baar mein samaj liya. Bahot achhe keep it up.​
​
Aryan: Uncle mujhe jo ajeeb laga thaa maine woh points bas aapke saamne laya thaa. Aur maine kuch bhi nhi kiya. Btw uncle CM ke death ke baad unki position ke liye next umeedvaar kaun hua hai. ​
​
Harish Uncle: Unke bhai. Kyoki wohi CM ke sabse kareeb thaa. ​
​
Aryan: Uncle pichle baar bhi yehi CM the naa aur uss waqat bhi unke bhai hi unke sabse kareeb thaa kyaa. ​
​
Harish Uncle: Haa. Tum sahi keh rahe ho. ​
Ek min kahi main jo soch raha hu tum wahi toh nhi kehna chah rahe ho. ​
​
Aryan: Uncle soch toh aap rahe hai main kaha kuch keh raha hu. Main toh doubts clear kar raha hu. Usse jyaada kuch nhi. ​
​
Harish Uncle: Very Intelligent. Apne doubts clear karne ke bahane case ko ek naya rukh hi de diya hai tumne. Aur ab toh mujhe bhi wahi lag raha hai jo tumhara doubt hai. ​
​
Yash jo itni der se inki baate sunn raha tha woh hairaani se ke saath Aryan ko dekh raha hota hai. Ke kaise isne uss case ko ek naya rukh de diya jiske pichhe uske dad kitne pareshan the. ​
​
Yash: Waah bhai tune toh kamaal kardiya. Kya dimaag paya hai. Jis case ke pichhe mere dad kitne pareshan the tune toh uss case ka taqtha hi palat diyaa. Hats off to you bhai. ​
​
Harish Uncle: Yash bilkul thik keh raha. Tum bahot hi intelligent aur kindly hearted insaan ho. Keep it up my boy. ​
​
Aryan: Thank You Uncle. ​
​
Achha uncle ab mujhe chalna chahiye bahot late hogya hai. ​
​
Achha Aunty chalta hu. Byee Yash. ​
​
Nandini Aunty: Aate rehna Aryan. ​
​
Aryan: Jarur Aunty. ​
​
Harish Uncle: Once again well done my boy. ​
​
Aryan: Thank you uncle. ​
​
Phir Aryan waha se apne ghar aajata hai. Usko wapas aate aate raat hogyi thii. Harish Uncle ke saath case ke baare mein discuss karte karte time ka pata hi chala. ​
​
Aryan ghar aake fresh hoke dinner karne lagta hai. Phir thodi der baad woh wapas Black Beast wala rup mein ready hoke Bookie ke diye hue address pe pahunch jaata hai. ​
​
Bookie usko dekh kar uske paas jaata hai. Aur bolta hai.​
​
Bookie: Bhai aap abhi ladoge yaa last fight karoge. ​
​
Aryan: Last fight mein kitna time hai. ​
​
Bookie: Bhai iske baad ek aur match hoga uske baad last wala. ​
​
Aryan: Toh thik hai last wala hi ladungaa. ​
​
Bookie: Thik hai bhai. Phir woh Aryan ke naam ki entry karwata hai. ​
​
30 mins ke baad hi Aryan ka turn aajata hai. ​
​
Aryan Ring mein jaata hai toh pichle match ke baad bahot jann usse jaan gaye thee. ​
​
Unme se ek Undertaker ke bhai ka khabri bhi thaa. Toh usne Undertaker ke bhai ko phone karke Aryan ke baare mein bata diya. ​
​
Undertaker ka bhai waha aane ke liye nikal gaya. ​
​
Match start hota hai. Toh samne wala bolta hai tu wahi hai naa jisne Undertaker ko maara thaa. ​
​
Aryan: Koi shakk hai. ​
​
Saamne wala: Shakk toh hai. Phir bhi main Undertaker nhi hu. Usse toh maine bhi haraya tha. Chal aaj tujhe maar ke main Undertaker ke paas hi bhej deta hu. Phir dono waha pe ladhte rehna. ​
​
Aryan: Agar teri bakbak hogyi ho toh fight start kare. ​
​
Saamne wala: Lagta hai tujhe kuch jyaada hi jaldi hai marne ki. ​
​
Yeh bol woh Aryan ke muh pe maarta hai. Aryan thoda pichhe hogya. Phir uske seene pe laat jadd diya jisse woh durr jaake gira. ​
​
Aryan uthta hai toh woh usko wapas maarne aata hai. Toh iss baar Aryan uske waar ko block kar uske muh pe mukka mar deta hai. Jisse woh durr jaake giraa. Woh gusse muh uthta hai aur sidha Aryan ke ribs mein marta hai jisse uski ek pasli toot jaati hai. Usko dard toh hota hai but chillata nhi ulta gusse mein aake saamne wale ke gale mein ek punch karta hai phir uske pith mein puri taqat se maar ke uske spinal cord ko hi todd deta hai. Aur final punch sidha ke heart ke upar woh sidhaa upar. ​
​
Waha pe khade sab Black Beast ke naam ki hooting karne lagte hai.

​
​
Aryan waha se sidha bookie ke paas jaake usko bolta hai meri pasli tooti hai main hospital jaa raha hu kisi ko kuch mat bolna aur paise uss din ki tarah account mein de dena. ​
​
Bookie: Kya pasli toot gayi. Main bhi chalta hu aapke saath. ​
​
Aryan: Nhi yaha pe Undertaker ke bhai ke khabri hosakte hai woh agar tujhe mere saath dekh lenge toh tu musibat mein aajayega. Main sambhal lunga. Bas yeh baat kisi ko pata naa chale. ​
​
Aryan waha se sidha apni car ke paas jaake Sanjay ko call lagata hai but woh switch off aata hai. ​
​
Isiliye woh Sanjana ko lagata hai. ​
​
Aryan: Hello Maa.​
​
Sanjana: Haa bol hogyi teri fight. ​
​
Aryan: Haa fight toh hogyi par ek problem hogyi. ​
​
Sanjana: Kya hua.​
​
Aryan: Woh aaj opponent taqatwar tha usne mere ribs pe maare toh shayad ek pasli toot gayi hai. ​
​
Aap baba ko leke ghar ke najdeek ko hospital hai waha aajayiye. Main raaste meim hi hu. Kuch der mein aajunga. ​
​
Sanjana: Yeh kaise hosakta hai. Tumko kaise chott lag sakti hai. ​
​
Aryan: Bhale hi Super human hu. Par hun toh human hi naa​
​
Aur usne apni puri taqat se maara thaa aur maine bhi apni body ko loose chor diya thaa isiliye pasli toot gayi. ​
​
Aap jaldi se baba ko leke pahonchiye. ​
​
Sanjana: Haa hum abhi aate hai. ​
​
Sanjana jaldi se Sanjay ko utha kar saari baat batati hai wohlog jaldi se hospital pahonch jaate hai. ​
​
Hospital ghar ke najdeek hi tha aur raat ke waqat rasta bhi clear tha isiliye woh log jaldi pahonch jaate hai. Woh log jab pahonch te hai toh dekhte hai Aryan apni car leke wahi pe hai.​

Update 14​
Woh log jaldi se usse admit karwate hai Accident bolke. Sanjay ko doctor jaante the isiliye jyaada koi sawaal kiye bina uska treatment start hota hai. ​
​
Sanjana ne jab Aryan ko dekha toh uske aansu nikal gaye. Sanjay ne usse sambhala. Sanjana janti thi ke woh koi normal insaan nhi hai jaldi thik hojayegaa. Phir bhi usse bahot takleef horahi thii. ​
​
Thodi der baad Doctor OT ke bahar aate hai aur bolte hai. ​
​
Doctor: uske right side ke nichhe ki pasali toot gayi hai. Accident jyaada bhayanak nhi tha warna aur bhi pasliyan toot sakti thi. Humhe uska operation karna hogaa. ​
​
Sanjay: Toh aap operation kariye. ​
​
Doctor: Thik hai aap saari formality puri kar dijiye main operation ki taiyaari karta hu. ​
​
Sanjay waha se jaake saari formality puri karta hai. ​
​
Yaha Sanjana ke pass Nurse aake Aryan ka mobile,watch de deti hai. ​
​
Sanjana woh sab le leti hai. Tabhi Aryan ka mobile bajta hai usme Meera ka call aaraha thaa. ​
​
Sanjana yeh dekh kar darr jaati hai. Kyoki usse pata thaa bhale hi confusion hai but pyaar toh karti hai Aryan ko. ​
​
Phir bhi woh darte darte call receive karti hai. ​
​
Meera: Aree yaar kaha ho kabse call kar rahi hu.​
​
Sanjana: Meera beta main Sanjana bol rahi hu. ​
​
Meera: Ooo sorry aunty mujhe laga Aryan hai. Waise hai kaha woh. Aur aapki awaaz itni ghabrayi hui kyo hai. ​
​
Sanjana: Pahle mujhe promise karo. Main tumko bataungi woh sunke tum panic nhi hogi aur meri baat manogi. ​
​
Meera: Aunty mujhe aisa kyo lag raha hai kuch hua hai. Aryan ka phone bhi aapke paas hai ​
​
Kahi Aryan ko toh kuch hua nhi hai naa. ​
​
Aunty please bataiye naa mujhe bahot ghabrahat horahi hai. ​
​
Sanjana: Pahle shant hojao aur meri baat dhyaan se suno. ​
​
Aryan abhi hospital mein hai. ​
​
Meera jaise hi sunti hai Aryan hospital mein uski aankho ke aage andhera chaa jaata hai aur aankho se aansu nikalne lagte hai. Usse naa kuch dikhayi de raha tha aur naa kuch sunayi de raha hai. Dikhayi de raha tha toh Aryan ki shakal aur sunayi de raha tha ke woh hospital mein hai. ​
​
Sanjana: Meera Meeraaaa sambhalo khud ko. ​
​
Meera hosh mein aate hue. ​
​
Meera: Rote hue kya hua hai Mere Aryan ko aaplog kaun se hospital mein ho mujhe bataiye main abhi waha aarahi hu. ​
​
Sanjana: Dekho ro mat. Uska accident hogya tha aur uske right side ek pasli bhi toot gayi hai filhal uska operation horaha hai. ​
​
Meera: Rote hue. Kaise hua accident. Aaplog kaha bataiye main abhi aaungii. Mujhse raha nhi jayegaa. ​
​
Sanjana: Dekho filhal uska operation horaha hai aur raat bhi bahot hogyi hai itni raat ko tumhara akele aana thik nhi hogaa. Tum kal subah Yash ke saath aajana. Aur accident kaise hua pata nhi. Woh bahar gaya thaa phir mujhe call karke bataya. ​
​
Meera: Woh waha hospital mein hai main yaha kaise reh sakti hu. Mujhse nhi raha jayegaa. Jab tak main usko apni aankho nhi dekhungi mujhe chainn nhi milega. ​
​
Sanjana: Main jaanti hu tum usse kitna pyaar karti ho. Aur tumko abhi kaisa lag raha hai. Par meri baat bhi samjho. Abhi yaha aake bhi kuch nhi hogaa. Doctors kal subah ke pahle usse milne nhi denge. Isiliye meri baat maano kal subah Yash ke saath aajana. ​
​
Meera: Thik hai main aapki baat maanti hu. Par aap mujhe har pal ki khabar dete rahiyega. Warna mujhe chainn nhi milegaa aur main subah hote hi aajungi. ​
​
Sanjana: Good Girl. Aur tension bilkul mat lena yaha doctors hai naa usko kuch nhi hogaa. Aur rona toh bilkul bhi nhi. ​
Warna kal agar Aryan ne mujhse pucha ke maine uski Meera ko rone kaise diya. Toh main kya jawaab dungi. ​
​
Meera: Ji thik hai samaj gayi. Aur aap aur uncle bhi apna dhyaan rakhiyega. ​
​
Yeh bol call cut hojata hai. Phir Meera Yash ko call lagati hai. ​
​
Yash ke mobile baj ta toh toh woh dekhta hai Meera ka call hai. Woh time dekhta hai toh 1 baje rahe hote hai. Itni raat ko Meera ka call dekh woh ghabra jaata hai. ​
​
Yash: Kya baat hai Meera itni raat ko call kiya sab thik hai naa. ​
​
Meera: Rote hue. Yash woh Aryan...Woh Aryan... Iske aage woh kuch bol nhi paati bas rone lagti hai. ​
​
Yash: Ghabra kar. Kya hua Aryan ko aur tum ro kyo rahi ho. Pahle chup hojao phir batao kya huaa.

​
​
​
Meera: Chup hote hue. Yash woh Aryan ka accident hogya hai aur woh hospital mein hai aue uski ek pasli bhi toot chuki hai. ​
​
Yeh usne ek saans mein bol diya aur phir rona start kardiya. ​
​
Yash: Kya Aryan ka accident hogyaa kaise kab kaha. Aur tum kaha ho. ​
​
Meera: Kab kaha kaise kuch nhi pata. Maine usse baat karne ke liye call kiya tha toh Aunty ne call receive kiya tha aur unhone bola. Aur main abhi ghar mein hu. ​
​
Yash: Tum chinta mat karo. Main abhi tumhare paas aata hu phir hum chalte hai Hospital. ​
​
Meera: Nhi aunty ne abhi aane se mana kiya hai. Unhone kaha ke abhi uska operation horaha hai aur doctors kal subah ke pahle milne bhi nhi denge. Isiliye unhone kal subah aane ko kaha hai. ​
​
Yash: Thik hai tum rona mat. Usko kuch nhi hogaa. Humlog kal subah hi chalenge uske paas.​
​
Meera: Thik hai. ​
​
Yeh bol phone cut hojaata hai. ​
​
Idhar durr ek ghar mein ek ladki achanak bhaiiiiii bol chillake uth jaati hai. ​
​
Uss ladki awaaz sunn pure ghar wale uske kamre aajate hai. ​
​
Aurat: Kya hua beta tum aise chillai kyo. ​
​
Aadmi: Haa beta kya hua bolo. ​
​
Ladki: Maa aaj phir se mujhe waisa hi sapna aaya jaisa kuch mahine pahle aaya hai. Mera bhai kisi khatre mein hai. Maine dekha woh ek hospital mein tadap raha hai. Mujhe abhi mere bhai ke paas jaana hai. Woh takleef mein hai. Usse meri jarurat hogi. ​
​
Yeh sunn woh aurat ka dil bhi dehel jaata hai woh bhi rona chahti thi but apne aap ki mazboot kar​
​
Aurat: Nhi beta aisa kuch nhi hai tumne bas ek bura sapna dekha hai. Aisa kuch nhi hua hogaa. Tumhara bhai bilkul thik hai. ​
​
Aurat2: Haa beta didi thik keh rahi hai tumne koi bura sapna hi dekha hai. Tum tension matlo tumhara bhai bilkul thik hogaa. ​
​
Ladki: Nhi mujhe kuch nhi malum. Mujhe mera bhai chahiye. Ab main uske bina ab aur nhi reh sakti. Pata nhi woh kaha hai kaisa hai. Mujhe uskaa saath dena chahiye thaa. Kyo maine uske upar vishwaas nhi kiya. Kyo uske upar woh ganda ilzaam lagaya. Woh mere saamne rota raha par mujhe uspe jara bhi taras nhi aaya. Yeh sab meri hi galti hai. Yeh bol woh zor zor se rone lagti hai. Uske saath waha khade sabhi ke aankho mein aansu thee. Sabhi usko chup karane ki koshish karte hai. But woh toh roye hi jaarahi thi. ​
​
Ladki: Papa aap toh itne bade aadmi hai aapke itne saare contacts hai aap kahi se bhi mujhe mera bhai laa dijiye. Warna main bhi uski tarah kahi chali jaungi. Aur phir se rone lagti hai. ​
​
Aadmi: Beta main puri koshish kar raha hu. Maine apne saare contacts laga diye par tumhare bhai ka kuch pata nhi chal raha hai. ​
​
Aadmi2: Kahi aisa toh nhi ke woh ab iss duniya.....​
​
Aurat: Apne jawaan ko wahi rok do warna main yeh bhul jaungi ke tum mere pati ke bhai ho. Tumhari himmat kaise hui mere bete ke baare mein aisa bolne ki. Abhi ke abhi mere nazro se durr chalo isse pahle main kuch bhi galat kar baithu. ​
​
Aadmi2: Mera woh matlab nhi tha. ​
​
Ladki: Aapka jo bhi matlab thaa woh apne paas rakhiye. Agar aaj ke baad aap mere saamne bhi aaye toh mujhe kuch galat karne mein 1 min ka bhi samay nhi lagegaa. Dafaa hojayiye yaha se. ​
​
Aadmi2 gusse mein waha se nikal jaata hai. ​
Bahot uchalte hai naa yeh inki aisi halat karungaa ke yeh kabhi bhi kisi ko apni shakal dikhanne ke layak nhi rahengee. ​
​
Idher Meera ka rona toh rukh hi nhi raha thaa. Woh baar baar ghadi ki taraf dekh rahi thi waqt jaise tham sa gaya thaa. Uska ek ek pal kaatna mushkil horaha thaa. Woh toh aashram ke bane mandir mein hi baithi thi. Aur wahi bhagwan se prathna kiye jaa rahi thii. ​
​
Ab uske man mein apne pyaar ko leke koi bhi confusion nhi thaa. ​
​
Woh yeh jaan chuki thi ke woh Aryan se kitna pyaar karti hai. ​
​
Idhar Yash bhi tension mein idhar se udhar horaha tha. Uski aankho se bhi neend udd chuki thii.​
​
Indono ko toh bas subah hone ka intezaar tha. Jisme abhi bhi 3 ghante baaki thee. ​
​
​
Idhar Hospital mein Aryan ka operation hochuka thaa. ​
​
Filhal woh behosh thaa. Bhale hi superhuman ho par behoshi ki dawa ka high dose kisi ko bhi thodi der ke liye toh behosh karegaa hi. ​
​
Doctor ne Sanjay aur Sanjana ko bata diya thaa ke woh ab thik hai. Uski recovery rate bhi bahot achhi hai. Pasli tooti jarur thi par jyaada nhi. ​
​
Ab aisa doctor ko kyo lag raha tha yeh toh Sanjay aur Sanjana jaante hi thee. Isiliye unhone kuch nhi bola. Bas Thank you Doctor hi bola. ​
​
Sanjana: Kya hum mil sakte hai. ​
​
Doctor: Abhi woh behosh hai. Hosh aane ke baad mil sakte hai. ​
​
Sanjay: Okk doctor. ​
​
Doctor waha se chale jaate hai. Sanjay aur Sanjana wahi baithe rehte hai uske hosh mein ka intezaar karte hue. ​
​
Kuch 1 ghante baad mujhe hosh toh aagya thaa mujhe khud ko hospital main dekh kar saari ghatnaaye yaad aati hai ke kya hua tha. ​
​
Main khud se hi. Kya jarurat thi hero banke body ko dheela chorne ki. Pahonch gaya naa hospital. Yeh toh achha hai formula ki wajah se jyaada kuch nhi hua. Warna pata nhi kya hotaa. ​

Update 15​
Abhi shayad raat hai isiliye kisi ko aane nhi diya. Chalo thik hai main bhi thoda so leta hu. Phir Aryan so jaata hai. ​
​
Sanjay aur Sanjana ko toh pata chal chuka thaa usko abhi tak hosh achuka hoga. Par phir bhi woh uske paas nhi jaate usko aaram karne dete hai. ​
​
Woh dono bhi wahi thodi der so jaate hai. ​
​
Abhi unko soye hue kuch der hua thaa ke Aryan ka phone baj utha. Sanjana dekhti hai Meera ka call thaa. ​
​
Sanjana: Aree baba re main toh isko bolna hi bhul gayi. Pata nhi iss pagal ne apna kya haal karliya hoga ab tak. ​
Woh jaise hi phone receive karti hai waise hi​
​
Meera: Aunty ab kaisa hai Aryan. Doctor ne kya bola. Woh thik toh hai naa. Aap kuch bol kyo nhi rahi hai. ​
​
Sanjana: Aree ruko ruko mujhe kuch bolne toh do. Dekho treatment achhe se hogyaa. Chott jyaada nhi lagi thi.

Pasli tooti thi par jyaada nhi. Abhi woh bilkul thik hai. So raha hai. Aur sorry main tumhe call karna hi bhul gayi. ​
​
Meera: Thank God ab woh thik hai. Aur aapko sorry bolne ki jarurat nhi hai main samaj sakti hu. Aap bhi tension mein thi naa. ​
​
Sanjana: Tum puri raat soyi nhi naa. Aur puri raat roti rahi hona tum. ​
​
Meera: Mujhe neend kaise aasakti hai aunty. Waha Aryan hospital mein hai aur yaha main so jau. Yeh toh kabhi possible hi nhi hai. Aur mere aankho se aansu rukh hi nhi rahe thee. Maine bahot koshish ki ke rona na aaye. But Aryan ke liye tension mein baar baar rona aa hi jaaraha thaa. ​
​
Sanjana: Itna pyaar kaise kar baithi tum Aryan se. ​
​
Meera: Yeh toh mujhe bhi nhi pata kaise mujhe Aryan se itna pyaar hogya. But ab mere jivan mein sirf aur sirf Aryan hi hai. Uske bina ab main jee nhi paungi. ​
​
Sanjana: Chup pagal ladki. Aisa nhi bolte. Chalo ab thodi der so jao. Warna agar tumhari tabyat kharab hogyi toh dono ko ek hi room mein admit karwana padega. ​
​
Meera: Nhi aunty jab tak Aryan ko ek baar dekh naa lu naa mujhe neend aayegi aur naa mujhe chainn aayegaa. ​
​
Aur waise bhi ab subah hone wali hai. Thodi der mein hi Yash aajayegaa. Phir main Aryan ke paas. ​
​
Sanjana: Pagal ladki. Ek tu pagal ek yeh pagal. Dono pagal ek jaise hai. Chalo thik hai sona mat thoda rest toh karlo. ​
​
Meera: Thik hai aunty. ​
​
Phir call cut hojaata hai. ​
​
Phir Meera Yash ko phone karke Aryan ki saari details deti hai. ​
​
Woh bhi thoda tension se free hota hai. ​
​
Meera thoda rest karne ke liye apni aankhe band karti hai toh usse neend aajati hai. Aur woh baithe baithe hi so jaati hai. 6:30 baje uske mobile ka alarm bajta hai tab uski neend toot jaati hai. ​
​
Meera: Aree 06:30 baj gaye aur main so kaise gayi. Mujhe toh hospital jaana hai. ​
​
Phir Meera jaldi jaldi fresh hoke ready hoti hai. Tab tak 7 baje chuke thee. ​
​
Udher Yash bhi jaldi jaldi ready hoke hospital jaane ke liye nikalta hai toh uske mom dad puchte hai itni subah subah kaha jaa raha hai. Tab woh unko sab batata hai. Toh woh bhi hospital jaane ke liye ready hote hai. Woh apne car se jaate hai Yash apni bike leke Meera ke ghar ki taraf jaata hai. ​
​
Meera ko 7:15 baje Yash call karke bolta hai woh uske ghar ke bahar khada hai. ​
​
Meera jaldi se waha aajati hai phir woh dono bhi Hospital pahonch jaate hai jaha pahle se hi Yash ke mom dad baithe thee. ​
​
Aryan bhi neend se jag chuka thaa aur sabse baate kar raha thaa. ​
​
Idher Sanjana hospital ke canteen se sabke liye chai lene jaati hai tab dekhti hai Meera aur Yash hospital mein enter kar rahe hote hai. ​
​
Meera Sanjana ko dekh daud ke uske paas jaati hai aur puchti hai. Kaise hai ab Aryan. Usko hosh aagaya. Kaha hai woh. ​
​
Sanjana: Aree shant shant Aryan deewani shant. Usko hosh aagyaa hai. Abhi thik hai. Aur room mein iske( Yash ) mom dad aur apne baba se baate kar raha hai. ​
​
Chalo le chalti hu tumhare Aryan ke paas. Pata nhi kaise saari raat kaati hogi tumne. ​
​
Meera yeh sab sunn tension mein bhi thoda sharmaa jaati hai jise Sanjana dekh leti hai. ​
​
Sanjana: Dekho pahle toh kaise ro rahi thi aur ab kaise sharmaa rahi hai. Maine thik hi socha tha yeh ek number ki pagal hai.​
​
Phir Sanjana unhe Aryan ke paas le chalte hai. ​
​
Meera jab Aryan ko dekhti hai toh ek pal ke liye uske aankho mein aansu aajaate hai. Jinhe Aryan bhi dekh leta hai. ​
​
Meera uske paas jaati hai Yash bhi uske saath hi thaa. Jab woh dono room mein hote hai toh Yash ke mom dad aur Sanjana bahar aajate hai kyoki room mein itne logo ka rehna thik nhi thaa. ​
​
Meera bas usko dekhe jaa rahi thi. Uski aankhe ab bhi nam thi. But kuch bol bhi nhi rahi thi. ​
​
Yash: Ab kaisa hai bhai.​
​
Aryan: Thik hu. ​
​
Yash: Yeh sab kaise hogya bhai. ​
​
Aryan: Kuch nhi bhai bas bike se ghar jaa raha tha. Achanak raste mein mera balance bigad gaya aur accident hogya aur mere ribs wale part mein laga jisse mere pasliyon mein chott aayi thoda thoda toot bhi gaya. ​
​
Yash: Bhagwan ka shukra hai koi bada hadsa nhi hua. Warna pata nhi kya hojaata. ​
​
Chal ab tu rest kar main chalta hu. Meera tum yehi rukh jao Sanjana aunty ko bhi ghar jaane do. Woh bhi puri raat jagi hai thoda ghar jaake fresh hoke aane do. Main bahar hi hu kisi bhi chiz ki jarurat ho toh mujhe bata dena. ​
​
Meera: Thik hai. ​
​
Phir Yash room se bahar chala jaata hai. Ab room mein sirf Aryan aur Meera hi thee. ​
​
Meera ab tak chup thi woh ab bolna start karti hai. ​
​
Meera: Kaise ho. ​
​
Aryan: Bas ekdum fit. Kal shayad discharge de denge phir wapas parso se college. ​
​
Meera: Khabardaar agar tumne 1 hafte tak apne room se kadam bhi bahar rakha toh. ​
​
Aryan: Toh....​
​
Meera: Toh.. toh main tumhare taange todd dungi. ​
​
Meera ki aankhe jo ab tak nam thi ab uske chehre pe ek muskurahat aagyi thi. ​
​
Aryan: Chalo achha hai. Agar mere taange tod dene se tumhare chehre pe hasi aati hai toh mujhe yeh bhi manzoor hai. ​
​
Aur waise tum ro kyo rahi thi. ​
​
Meera: Main kaha ro rahi thi. ​
​
Aryan: Achha toh tumhari yeh aankhe nam kyo thii. ​
​
Meera: Shayad aankho mein kuch kachra chala gaya thaa. Isiliye paani aagaya thaa. Tum mere kaun ho jo main ro dungi. ​
​
Aryan: Achha. ​
​
Meera: Ji. ​
​
Aryan: Waise tumhe pata hai kal mere accident ki real wajah kya thaa. ​
​
Meera: Tumne hi toh abhi bataya. ​
​
Aryan: Aree woh toh aadha bataya. Mere balance bigadne ki asli wajah toh kuch aur hi thaa.​
​
Meera: Kya. Kya thi asli wajah. ​
​
Aryan: Actually kal jab main bike chala rha tha tab mein kisi ke khayalo mein ghum thaa. Aur mujhe koi hosh hi nhi thaa. Aur bike speed breaker mein lagne se balance bigad gaya aur main yaha pe aagaya. ​
​
Meera jab yeh sunti hai toh gusse se.

​
​
Meera: Kyaaa. Kaun thi woh jara mujhe naam toh batao jiske wajah se tumhari yeh halat hogyi. Main use chodungi nhii​
​
Aryan: Khabardaar agar usse kuch kaha toh. ​
Woh toh mere dil mein bas chuki hai. Usse kuch karna yaa kehna matlab mere se dushmani karna. ​
​
Meera: Nam aankho se kaun hai woh. ​
​
Aryan: Woh itni khubsoorat hai. Ke jab usko pahli baar dekha tha tabhi mera dil uska hogya thaa but mujhe yeh pata hi nhi chala. ​
​
Dusri baar jab usse mila tab woh pareshani mein ro rahi thi jisse dekh kar mujhe bahot gussa aaya jinke wajah se woh royi thi. Maine unko bahot maara thaa. But tab bhi main confuse thaa. ​
​
Phir aise hi hum milne lage aur mera confusion durr hota gaya. Aur jab kal usse meri halat ka pata laga woh toh jaise pagal hi hogyi thi aur mera pura confusion durr hogya. ​
​
Meera ka chehra aisa hogya thaa ke woh ab bas ro hi degi. Phir bhi usne khud ko control kiya aur pucha ​
​
Meera: Kya naam hai uska aur woh tumse milne nhi aayi. ​
​
Aryan: Naam jaanke kya karogi. Main tumko milwa hi deta hu. ​
​
Woh uss wash room mein hai. Jao aur usse bahar le aao. Sab aagye the toh woh waha chup gayi thi. ​
​
Meera ne jab yeh sunna woh ladki usse pahle hi Aryan se milne aagayi hai aur abhi bhi hai. Toh uska dil toh jaise dhadakna hi band hogaya thaa. Woh waha pathar ke jaise khadi thi. Jaise usme koi jaan hi naa bachi ho. ​
​
Aryan usko hila ke bolta hai jao bula lao. ​
​
Meera beman se bhari kadmo ke saath washroom ke taraf jaati hai. Uske aankho se aansu beh rahe thee. Woh unhe jitna poch rahi thi. Woh utna beh rahe thee. ​
​
Meera jab washroom mein enter karti hai toh pure washroom ke deewaro mein kaanch lage hue thee. Toh woh waha kisi ko nhi paati. Sirf waha pe apna hi reflextion dikh raha thaa. Meera yeh dekh khushi se jhoom uthti hai. Matlab Aryan itni der se jis ladki ke baare mein bol raha thaa woh main hu. Matlab woh bhi mujhse pyaar karta hai. ​
​
Woh washroom se bahar aati hai bhag kar jaake lete hue Aryan ke gale lag jaati hai. ​
​
Aryan bhi usko apni baahon mein le leta hai. Toh mil liya usse ladki se jisne pahli hi mulakat mein mera dil apne paas rakh liya. ​
​
Meera: Haa but woh bilkul bhi khubsoorat nhi hai. ​
​
Aryan: khabardaar agar meri jaan ke baare mein kuch bhi kaha toh. ​
​
Meera: Main toh kahungi. ​
​
Aryan: Chalo sirf tumhe hi permission deta hu. ​
​
Meera phir achanak usse marne lagti hai. ​
​
Aryan: Aree aree maar kyo rahi ho. Ab tumhe meri jaan pasand nhi aayi toh isme meri kya galti. ​
​
Meera: Bahot maza aata hai naa tumhe mujhe rulane mein mujhe pareshan karne mein. Yeh keh ke woh rone lagti hai. ​
​
Aryan usko wapas apne seene se laga leta hai. Aur uske baalon ko sehlane lagta hai. ​
​
Meera: Tumhe pata hai jab maine tumhare accident ki news suni toh uss waqat meri kya halat thii. Mere andar toh jaise jaan hi nhi bachi thi. Main toh tabhi yaha aana chahti thi par aunty ne mana kardiya. Puri raat pata nhi kaise kaise khayal aarahe the. 1 sec ke liye bhi chain nhi aaya mujhe. ​
Jab yaha aayi tumhe sahi salamat dekha tab jaake dil ko sukoon mila. ​
​
Par tum tumhe toh meri koi parwah hi nhi hai. Yaha par bhi mujhe pareshan kiya mujhe rulane lage. Yeh sab usne Aryan ke seene mein sar rakh kar kaha thaa. ​
​
Aryan: Mujhe pata hai meri jaan ke tum kitna pareshan hui ho. Kitna royi ho. Aur main bhi pagal tumhe wapas rula diya. Mujhe maaf kardo I Am Sorry. ​
​
Meera: Bas uske seene mein sar rakh baithi rahi. Tumhe maafi nhi iski saja milegi. Aur saja tumhari yeh hai ke tum pure 1 hafte sirf rest karoge. No college,no work,only rest. ​
​
Agar tumne yeh saza achhe se complete ki tabhi tumhari maafi ko grant kiya jayegaa. ​
​
Aryan: Yaar yeh 1 hafta kuch jyaada nhi hai​
​
Meera: Kuch bola tumne. ​
​
Aryan: Nhi nhi main kya bolunga. Main toh bol raha tha mujhe saza manzur hai. ​
​
Meera: Hmm Good Boy. Chalo bahot baate hogyi ab rest karo main bahar hi hu. ​
​
Aryan: Yahi baith jao naa mere paas. ​
​
Meera bhi usko chor kar jaana nhi chahti thii. ​
Isiliye woh wahi par baith gayi. ​
​
Aryan bas usko hi dekhe jaa raha thaa ​
​
Meera: Aise kya dekh rahe ho.​
​
Aryan: Dekh raha hu koi kitna khubsoorat hai. ​
​
Meera yeh sunke sharma jaati hai. Aur uske seene mein muh chupaa leti hai. ​
​
Aryan bhi usko baahon mein bhar leta rehta hai. ​
​
Aryan: Meera. ​
​
Meera: Hmm. ​
​
Aryan: Mujhse kitna pyaar karti ho. ​
​
Meera: Apni jaan se bhi jyaada. ​
​
Aryan: Kabhi mujhe chorogi toh nhi. ​
​
Meera: Aakhri saans tak nhi. ​
​
Aryan: Agar koi mujhpe kisi tarah ka koi ilzaam lagaye aur main usse us waqat galat sabit naa kar pau toh kya tum uss waqat bhi mera saath dogii. ​
​
Meera: Aisa kyo bol rahe ho. Koi aisa kyo karegaa. ​
​
Aryan: Karne ko toh insaan kuch bhi kar sakta hai. ​
​
Meera: Agar kabhi bhi aisi koi situation aati hai toh main har waqat tumhare saath rahongi. Kabhi bhi tumhe avishwas nhi karungi. ​
​
Aryan aage kuch nhi bolta bas uske baalon ko sehlane lagta hai aur Meera bhi uske seene mein aankhe band kar seene mein sir rakh kar baithi thi. ​
​
Kuch der yeh log aisi hi baithe the tabhi waha Sanjana aati hai. ​
​
Sanjana: Aree yeh hospital hai. Bedroom nhi. ​
​
Sanjana ki awaaz sunte hi woh ghabra jaate hai Meera tezi se uth ke khadi hojaati hai. Aryan bhi kare use kuch samaj nhi aata. ​
​
Sanjana unki halat dekh hasti hai aur bolti hai relax relax ghabrane ki koi jarurat nhi hai maine kuch nhi dekha. ​
​
Aryan aur Meera dono sharmaane lagte hai.​

Update 16​
Sanjana sabse pahle Meera ke paas jaake uske kaan khinchti hai aur bolti hai. Mil gayi dil ko aur aankho ko shanti. ​
​
Warna ro ro ke pura samandar hi bana diya tha.

​
​
Meera ka chehra sharm se laal hogya thaa woh Sanjana ke gale lag apna muh chupa leti hai. Bas bas bahot hogya sharmaana. Ab kya saara din yehi rehna hai college nhi jaana kyaa. ​
​
Meera: Par Aryan ko iss halat mein chorke kaise. ​
​
Sanjana: Dekho padhai bahot jaruri hai uska nuksaan nhi karna chahiye. Aur waise bhi Aryan ka khayal rakhne ke liye yaha pe Doctors hai Nurse hai aur main bhi toh hu. Aur phir Thodi der mein Iske baba aur Yash ki mom bhi aajayengi. Isiliye tum chinta mat karo. Aaram se college jao. Humlog tumhare Aryan ka pura khayal rakhenge isko kisi bhi tarah ki koi takleef nhi hone denge. ​
​
Meera bhi man maarke haan keh deti hai.​
​
Phir Yash bhi andar aake Aryan se milta hai aur Meera ko leke chala jaata hai. Pahle Meera ke ghar jaata hai waha se uska bag leta hai phir apne ghar jaake apna bag leke woh college chale jaate hai. ​
​
Unke jaane ke kuch der baad hi Sanjay aajata hai. ​
​
Sanjay: Ab kaise ho.​
​
Aryan: Ekdum fit. ​
​
Sanjay: Chalo achha hai. ​
​
Aryan: Mujhe aapse kuch bolna aur puchna thaa. ​
​
Sanjay: Tum yehi bolna chahte ho naa ke tum Meera se pyaar karte hai. Aur usse sab kuch sach sach batana chahte ho. Formula ke baare mein,humare baare mein,apne baare mein sab kuch. ​
​
Aryan: Aapko kaise pata. ​
​
Sanjay: Sanjana ne jab mujhe tumhare aur Meera ke baare mein bataya mujhe tabhi andaza hogya thaa tum usse dhokhe mein nhi rakhoge. ​
​
Aryan: Toh aapka kya faisala hai.​
​
Sanjay: Meera ke bahot hi achhi ladki hai. Mera bhi yehi manna hai tumhe usse sab kuch bata dena chahiye. Par dhayan rahe kahi koi problem naa hojaaye. ​
​
Aryan: Ji main dhyan rakhungaa. ​
​
Sanjay: Thik hai ab main chalta hu mujhe lab bhi jaana hai. ​
​
Aryan: Ji thik hai. ​
​
Aryan soch leta hai woh Meera ko sab kuch bata ghar mein jaane ke baad bata degaa. ​
​
College mein woh log jaise taise apne classes khatam karte hai phir wahi se direct hospital chale jaate hai. ​
​
Hospital mein jab woh log aate hai tab waha pe Sanjana aur Nandini baithi hui thi. ​
​
Meera aur Yash unke paas aate hai. ​
​
Sanjana: Hogya college. ​
​
Yash: Haa hogya. Aap tabse yehi hai ghar nhi gayi. ​
​
Sanjana: Nhi. ​
​
Meera: Toh ab aap ghar jaakar thoda rest karle. Hum hai yaha par. ​
​
Yash: Haa aunty Meera sahi keh rahi hai. ​
​
Sanjana: Achha thik hai. Phir Sanjana aur Nandini waha se chale jaate hai.​
​
Phir dono room ke andar jaate hai jaha Aryan aaram se TV dekh raha hota hai. ​
​
Yash: Yeh lo yeh toh yaha mast aaram se TV dekh raha hai. ​
​
Aryan: Toh aur kya karu. ​
​
Meera: Kaise ho. ​
​
Aryan: Jaisa chorr ke gayi thi. Bilkul waisa. ​
​
Meera: Khana khaya. ​
​
Aryan: Bas abhi Nandini ne laya tha wohi khaya. ​
Tumlogo ne khaya. ​
​
Yash: Kaha yaar. Teri madam ne ek glass paani tak nhi peene diya. College khatam hote hi sidha yaha taan ke laayi hai. ​
​
Meera: Tu phir bola. ​
​
Yash: Main kaha kuch bola. Main toh bola mujhe toh bhuk lagi hai chalke canteen mein kuch khaa lete hai. ​
​
Meera: Tu jaa aur mere liye yehi pe le aana. ​
​
Yash: Yes Madam. ​
​
Phir Yash waha se chala jaata hai. ​
​
Aryan: Kaisa gaya aaj ka din. ​
​
Meera: Tumhare bina ekdum boring. Kuch bhi achha nhi lagraha thaa. ​
​
Aryan: Bas kuch din. Uske baad toh main bhi college jaana start kardungaa. ​
​
Meera: Haa. Bilkul. ​
​
Aryan: Achha mujhe tumse kuch jaruri baat karni hai. ​
​
Meera: Haa bolo. ​
​
Aryan: Yaha nhi. Mere ghar pe karenge. ​
​
Meera: Aisi kaunsi baat hai. ​
​
Aryan: Bas aisa samajlo uss din main tum apne baare mein har ek chiz bataungaa. Main kaun hu kaha se hu kya hu sab kuch. ​
​
Meera: Thik hai.​
​
Phir Yash waha aajata hai. Woh Meera ke liye coffee aur kuch snacks le aaya thaa. ​
​
Meera woh khaa leti hai. Phir woh log idhar udhar ki baate karne lagte hai. Tabhi waha Sanjay aajata hai. ​
​
Sanjay: Chalo bachho. Ab tumlog bhi ghar chalo. Subah se nikle hue ho. Jao jaake rest karo. Waise bhi kal subah iska discharge mil jaayega. Toh kal college ke baad sidha ghar mein hi aajana. ​
​
Issbaar Meera bina kuch bole man jaati hai. ​
​
​
Phir Woh log waha se chale jaate hai. ​
Yash Meera ko drop kar apne ghar nikal jaata hai. ​
​
Idher hospital mein​
​
Sanjay: Bata diya sabkuch. ​
​
Aryan: Nhi. Yaha nhi yeh sahi jagah nhi hai. Usse kal ghar mein sab kuch bata dungaa. ​
​
Sanjay: Chalo achhi baat hai. ​
​
Phir Sanjay bhi waha se chala jaata hai. Waise bhi Aryan ab bilkuk thik thaa but sabko dikhane ke liye aaj extra rukha thaa woh isiliye aaj raat kisi ko rehne ki jarurat nhi hui. ​
​
Agle din Aryan ka discharge hojaata hai woh ghar aajaata hai. Woh waha se sidha apne room mein jaata hain apna mobile leta hai toj dekhta hai usme sirf bank se message hota hai jisme uski last fight ka amount aaya hua thaa jo ki pure 112 crore thee. Matlab abhi Aryan ke paas pure 200 crore rupees thee. Isiliye usne socha ab woh kuch time tak fight nhi ladegaa. ​
​
Phir Aryan lunch karke wapas apne room aake sochne lagta hai ke woh Meera ko kaise sab kuch batayegaa. ​
​
Sham ko meera bhi aajati hai. Aryan ko dekhne. ​
​
Sanjana usse sidha uske room mein bhej deti hai. ​
​
Meera room mein enter karti toh dekhti hai Aryan bed pe baith kuch soch raha hota hai. ​
​
Meera: Kya soch rahe ho jaan. ​
​
Aryan: Kuch khash nhi aao baitho. Isse apna hi room samjho. ​
​
Meera: Samajna kya hai abse yeh room mera hi hai. Bas kuch saal tak isme reh nhi sakti. ​
​
Aryan: Roka kisne hai. Tum chaho toh kuch saal baad ka kaam abhi kar lete hai phir tum iss room mein aaram se rehnaa. ​
​
Meera: Jyaada naa udho mat. Pahle padhai complete karenge phir settle honge. Phir aage ka sochenge.

​
​
Aryan: Chalo thik hai woh tab dekhenge. Abhi tum meri baat dhyaan se sunno main jo bhi tumhe batane jaaraha hu. ​
​
Meera: Haa bolo. ​
​
Aryan: Mera naam Aryan hai Aryan Malhotra. Yeh tum jaanti ho. Main yaha se nhi hu main Delhi se hu yeh bhi jaanti ho. ​
​
Meera: Haa yeh sab toh main jaanti hu. Isms alag kya hai. ​
​
Aryan: Main koi normal insaan nhi hu. Matlab maim tumlogo ki tarah koi normal insaan nhi hu. Aur yeh dono mere mata pita bhi nhi hai. ​
​
Meera: Kyaaa. Yeh kya mazaak hai Aryan. ​
​
Aryan: Yeh koi mazaak nhi hai. Phir Aryan usse sab kuch bata deta hai. Matlab apne past,formula sab kuch. ​
​
Meera yeh sab sunn aankhe phaade usse dekh rahi thii.​
​
Meera: Matlab tum ab ek Superhuman ho. Tumhari physical strength,mental strength sab kuch humlogo se bahot jyaads hai. ​
​
Aryan: Haa. ​
​
Meera: Aur tumne unlogo ke baare mein kya socha hai. ​
​
Aryan: Mujhe unlogo se sirf nafrat hai sivaay ek ko chorr ke Meri gudiya,Meri Soniya. Pata nhi itne mahine mere bina kaise rahi hogi. ​
​
Ab faisla tumhe karna hai kya tum ek aise insaan ke saath reh paogi jiski family ne uske saath aisa kiya aur ab woh unlogo se sirf nafrat hi karegaa. Jo tumlogo ke jaisa normal insaan nhi hai. ​
​
Meera: Maine pyaar tumse kiya hai. Tumhare past se nhi. Aur agar uss formula ke lagne se tum Superhuman ban gaye toh kya ho ek being human hi naa. ​
​
Toh problem kya hai. Aur yeh toh mere liye khushi ki baat hai ke meri jaan iss duniya sabse anokha aur taqatwar insaan hai. ​
​
​
Mujhe insab se koi problem nhi hai. Aur tum befikr raho tumhara yeh raaz kisi pata nhi chalegaa. ​
​
Par mujhe ek promise karo abse jo bhi karoge mujhe bolke karoge. Mujhe bole bina tum kuch nhi karoge. ​
​
Aryan: Main promise karta hu. Aaj se har ek chiz tumse puch ke karungaa. ​
​
Meera: Good Boy. ​
​
Chalo toh phir ab main chalti hu kal phir college meim milte hai. ​
​
Aryan: Chalo main chorr aata hu. ​
​
Meera: Matlab abhi se hi driver banne ki practice kar rahe ho haa. Achha hai lage raho. Yeh bol hasne lagti haiii. ​
​
Aryan: Ab agar kisi ki madam itni khubsoorat ho toh woh driver kya kuch bhi ban jayega unke liye. Toh chale madam. ​
​
Meera: Chalo.​
​
Phir Aryan usko leke garage mein aata hai. Toh boliye madam aap kaunsi sawari mein jaana pasand karengi. ​
​
Meera: Main car se jaana pasand karungi. ​
​
Aryan: Toh chaliye. ​
​
Phir woh log car mein baith jaate hai. ​
​
Jaise hi woh car mein baithte hai. Thik tabhi awaaz aati hai WELCOME ARYAN SIR , WELCOME MEERA MA'AM. ​
​
Meera yeh awaaz sunke chaunk jaati hai​
​
Woh bolti hai yeh awaaz kaha se aayi. ​
​
Aryan: Yeh awaaz iss car se aayi hai. ​
​
Meera: Car se. Par kaise. ​
​
Phir Aryan usko sab kuch bata deta hai car bike,watch,mobile,chashmah sab kuch. ​
​
Meera: Waah kya baat hai. Meri jaan toh ekdum hi- tech chizo se ghira hua hai.​

Toggle signature
Read my stories​

Update 17​
Aryan: Ur ab meri jaan bhi insab chizon se ghirr jayegi. ​
​
Meera: Nhi Aryan mujhe insab chizo ki koi jarurat nhi hai. Tum mere saath ho toh mujhe innsab chizo ki koi jarurat nhi hai. Yeh sab tum hi use karo. ​
​
Aryan: Tum mujhse judd chuki ho. Ab mujhse juddi har chiz tumse bhi judd chuki hai. ​
​
Meera: Phir bhi Aryan. Mujhe innsab chizo ki jarurat nhi hai. ​
​
Aryan: Thik hai tum use karna par tum jab chaho yeh sab access kar sakti ho. Kuch din baad se tum jab chaho yeh sab access kar sakti ho. Ab use karna naa karna yeh tumhare upar hai. Meri saari chizo mein sirf mera aur tumhara control hi hogaa. ​
​
Meera: Toh thik hai. Main apni marzi se use kar sakti hu toh. Mujhe innsab ki jarurat nhi hai. Yeh sab aise hi rahenge. Inhe sirf tum hi use karoge. Dekh lena. ​
​
Aryan: Jaisi tumhari marzi. ​
​
Aise hi baat karte karte yeh log Meera ke ghar aagaye. Phir Meera bye bolke andar chali gayi Aryan bhi apne raaste se jaana laga. ​
​
Woh apne Raaste se jaa raha thaa tabhi woh dekhta hai ki ek container ke pichhe police lagi hui hai. Aryan ko kuch ajeeb lagta hai. Woh apne chashme se uss container ko scan karta hai toh usse uss container mein bahot saara powder dikhta hai. Matlab KGs mein hogaa. Aryan sochta hai itna powder kis liye. Aur police kyo iske piche padhi hai. Tabhi uska matha thankaa woh samaj gaya ke yeh powder nhi hai. Yeh drugs hai. ​
​
Aryan apni car jaldi se uss container ke pichhe laga deta hai. Aur car ko uska pichha karne ko bol ke apna Black Beast getup le leta hai aur chalaki se apni watch uss container ke upar phek deta hai. Jisse agar woh container gayab bhi hojaaye toh Aryan uss tak pahonch sakee. ​
​
Phir bhi Aryan apni car side mein rokh deta hai. Thodi baad woh apni Watch ka gps track kar uss container ke paas pahonch gaya. Usse iss baat ka yakin thaa police unhe nhi pakad payegi. Isiliye usne apni Watch ko container ke upar fek diya thaa. ​
​
Aryan jab uss container ka pichha karte hue waha pahoncha toh woh ek godown thaa. Aryan chup ke dekhne lagta hai. ​
​
Thodi der baad uss godown ke ek office se 3 log bahar aate hai. Aryan unn teeno ko dekh kar bahot buri tarah se shock aur gussa hojaataa hai. Usse yakeen hi nhi horaha thaa yeh log iske saath attach hai. Waha kul 8 gunde the aur woh 3 log. ​
​
Phir Aryan chup ke unki baate sunne lagta hai. ​
​
Aadmi: Le aaye saara maal koi garbar toh nhi hui. ​
​
G1: Nhi Boss koi garbar nhi hui. Har baar ki tarah police pichhe padhi thi par issbaar woh kuch nhi kar paaye. ​
​
Aadmi: Achhi baat hai. Tumlog sab kuch set kardo. Abhi police alert hogi. Kuch din baad maal bahar nikalenge. ​
​
G1: Thik hai boss. ​
​
Aadmi apne saath khade ladke aur ladki se bolta hai chalo ab ghar chalte hai. ​
​
Jaise hi woh log waha se nikalte hai Aryan andar jaata hai.

​
​
Gunde usse dekh kar usko bolte hai kaun hai tu yaha kya kar raha hai. Chal nikal warna yehi maara jayegaa. ​
​
Aryan kuch nhi bolta. Bas wahi chup chap khada rehta hai. ​
​
Gunde apne paas khade ek aadmi ko bolta jaake dekh toh kaun hai. ​
​
Toh woh Aryan ke paas aata hai toh dekhta hai Aryan me mask pehna hua thaa. ​
​
Woh mask utarne wala hota hai. Toh Aryan apni puri taqat se ek mukka uske pet mein maarta hai. Toh woh durr jaake girta hai. Aur wahi padh jaata hai. Yeh dekh kar baaki ke gunde bhi form mein aake chuke thee. Woh bhi hatiyaar liye Aryan ko maarne aate hai. Aur Aryan ko charo taraf se gherr lete hai. ​
​
Aryan ke bagal se ek Iron rodd leke maarne aata hai toh Aryan uss rod ko pakad ke uske seene mein ek jordaar laat maarta hai jisse woh wahi dherr hojaata hai. ​
​
Phir dusri side se ek aadmi hockey stick leke maarne aata hai toh Aryan uss hockey stick ka war apne wrist pe leta hai jisse woh hockey stick toot jaati hai. Aryan uske sirr pe iron rod se jor se maarta hai toh woh wahi dherrr. ​
​
Aise hi ek ek gunde aate hai aur wahi dherr hote hai. ​
​
Unn gundo ka boss darr ke maare gun nikal leta hai. ​
​
G1: Rukh jaa nhi toh main goli chala dunga. ​
​
Aryan: Chala goli. But aaj tu nhi bachegaa. ​
​
G1 goli chala deta hai jisse Aryan duck karta hai. ​
​
G1 aise hi goli chalata rehta hai but Aryan har ek goli ko duck karne lagta hai. Aise hi saari goliyan khatam hojaati hai. Tab tak Aryan uske saamne jaake khada hojaata hai. ​
​
Woh Aryan ki aankho mein apni maut saaf dekh sakta thaa. Phir bhi woh himmat karke puchta hai. ​
​
G1: Kaun ho tum. Aur kya chahiye tumhe. ​
​
Aryan: Maut hu main teri aur tere jaise logo ki. ​
​
G1: Humne kya kiya hai jo tum humhe maar rahe ho. ​
​
Aryan: Tujhe nhi pata tune kya kiya hai aur kya karne jaa raha thaa. ​
Humare desh ke youth ko iss nashe se marna chahta thaa naa ab tu marega iss nashe se. ​
​
Aryan uski gardan pakad kar usko Container ke saamne laata hai aur uske lock pe ek mukka marta hai jisse lock toot jaata hai phir bhi uss container ko khol uske andar padhe drugs ko uss aadmi ko nasha karwata hai. Itna nasha karwata hai. Ke woh wahi dum todd deta hai. ​
​
Phir woh Harish Uncle ko call karta hai ek private number se. Yeh wohi number hai jo bookie ke pass thaa. ​
​
Harish Uncle: Hello. ​
​
Aryan: Kyaa aap janna chahte hai aaj sehar mein jo drugs aaya hai woh kaha hai. ​
​
Harish Uncle: Kaun ho tum. ​
​
Aryan: Main kaun hu. Yeh choriye. Maine jo pucha hai woh boliye. ​
​
Harish Uncle: Tum jaante ho tum kisse baat kar rahe ho. ​
​
Aryan: CBI cheif Mr. Harish Verma se. ​
​
Harish Uncle: Batao kaha hai woh drugs aur tum kaun ho. ​
​
Aryan: Drugs toh ab Raakh ban chuka hai. But yaha pe kuch gunde padee hai. Mujhe nhi lagta woh zinda honge. But agar koi bach gaya toh unhe Hospital le jayiyegaa shayad kuch information mil jaaye. ​
​
Harish Uncle: Kaun ho tum aur kaha se bol rahe ho. ​
​
Aryan: Andheri ke paas jo band padha godown hai wahi pe hai drugs ka Raakh aur woh gunde. Aur mera naam hai Black Beast. ​
​
Yeh bol Aryan call cut karke usne media ko bhi inform kardiyaa​
​
Phir usne waha pade paint se Container mein Black Beast bolke likh diya aur drugs ko jalakar waha se nikal gaya. ​
​
Harish Aryan ka call sunne ke saath saath apne team ko aur waha ke local police ko waha pahonchne ko bolte hai. ​
​
Thodi der CBI,Police aur Media teeno waha pe thee. ​
​
Drugs abhi bhi jal raha thaa. Gundo ki laashe padhi hui thi. Ek gunde ki laash ko toh drugs mein dubaa hua paya. ​
​
Media yeh sab record kar rahi thi. Aur Container pe jo Black Beast likh thaa usse bhi record kiya gaya. ​
​
CBI aur police ne milkar investigation start ki forensic ko bulwa ka drugs ke raakh ki jaanch karwayi gayi. Unhone bola thaa yehi drugs bahot jyaada matra mein thaa agar yeh drugs market mein aajata toh Desh ka youth barbaad hojaata. Jisne bhi yeh kiya hai woh achha kiya hai. ​
​
Agle din har news channel pe ek hi breaking news thii. ​
​
Woh teen logo ne bhi news dekhi thii. Unke toh pairon tale zameen hi khisak gayi thi. Kyoki woh barbaad hochuke the aur jiska maal barbaad hua tha woh unhe nhi chorne wala thaa. ​
​
Aryan ke ghar mein bhi sab yeh news dekh rahe thee. ​
​
Sanjay: Tabhi tumko kal aane mein late hogyaa. ​
​
Aryan bas muskura deta hai. ​
​
Sanjana: Bahot achha use kiya tumne apni powers ka. ​
​
Sanjay: Tumne bahot achha kaam kiya. Humhe garv hai ke humne apni barso ki mehnat ko galat haatho mein nhi diya. Balki ek bahadur aur sachhe insaan ke haatho mein diya hai. ​
​
Aryan: Maine toh wahi kiya jo uss waqt ek insaan ko karna chahiye tha. Par phir bhi 3 log jo inke pichhe hai abhi unko saza dena baaki hai. Unse toh waise bhi mera personal panga hai aur ab yeh wala. Unko toh thodi alag kisam ki maut deni hogi. ​
​
Sanjana: Mauttt. ​
​
Aryan: Haa maut. Unhone desh ke future ko barbaad karna chaha aur naajaane kitne barbaad bhi kar chuke hai aur unhe iss baat ka koi pachtawa bhi nhi hai. Isiliye aise insaan ke liye ek hi saza hai woh hai maut. ​
​
Sanjay: Dekh lo jo tumko thik lage. ​
​
Aryan: Mujhe aapse kuch jaruri baat karni hai. ​
​
Sanjay: Haa bolo. ​
​
Aryan: Abhi nhi. Abhi mujhe college ke liye late horaha hai. Sham ko karenge. ​
​
Sanjay: Thik hai. ​
​
Phir Aryan breakfast karke college nikal jaata hai. ​
​
College pahonch ke woh dekhta hai Meera aur Yash abhi tak aaye nhi thee. Aryan bhi aaj 2 din baad college aaya thaa. ​
​
Woh sidha canteen mein jaata hai. Waha jaake ek table pe baith ke Meera aur Yash ka wait karne lagta hai.​
​
Tabhi waha Neha aajati hai. Usko dekhte hi Aryan dusri side jaake baith jaata hai. Neha ko apni yeh beizaati se gussa toh bahot aata hai but woh control karti hai.

​
​
Thodi der mein Meera aake sidha Aryan ke gale lag jaati hai. Yeh dekh ke college ki canteen ki aadhe se jyaada ladkiyan shock mein aur jalan se Meera ko dekhne lagti hai. ​
Neha bhi yeh dekhti hai aur uski aankhe toh gusse se laal hochuki thi. ​
​
Idher Meera Aryan ke gale lagi hui thi abhi tak. Phir woh usse chor. ​
​
Meera: Tumne toh kal kamaal kardiya jaan. ​
​
Aryan: Maine kya kiya. ​
​
Meera: Jyaada bano mat. Pure sehar mein tumhare hi charche horahe hai. ​
​
Aryan kuch bolta nhi bas muskura diya. ​
​
Meera: Tumne yeh sab kab kiya. ​
​
Aryan: Tumko kal ghar chorke aaraha tha tab. ​
​
Meera: Bahot achha kiya. Aisa hi hona chahiye thaa. ​
​
Aryan: Chalo class mein chalte hai. Waise yeh Yash nhi aaya aaj. ​
​
Meera: Aree usne kal bola thaa woh aaj nhi aayegaa. Usko apne kisi relative ke yaha jaana hai. ​
​
Aryan: Oo thik hai chalo. ​
​
Phir woh log class mein jaake baith jaate hai. ​
​
Phir Recess tak classes hoti rehti hai. Recess mein yeh log College canteen mein jaake baith jaate hai aur Aryan chala jaata hai coffee lene. ​
Jab Aryan coffee lene gaya tha tabhi Meera ke paas Neha aake baith jaati hai. Jisse dekh Meera bolti hai Aap please kahi aur jaake baith sakti hai yeh chair occupied hai. ​
​
Neha: Mujhe toh yaha koi occupy ka board ya sign nhi dikh raha. ​
​
Meera kuch bolti nhi hai. Kyoki Aryan ne usko pahle hi boldiya thaa kisi se naa ulajne ke liye khash kar innlogo se. ​
​
Meera ko kuch naa bolte dekh Neha ke chehre pe ek jung jitne wali muskaan aajati hai. ​
​
Usse lagta hai Ab Aryan ko uske bagal mein hi baithna padegaa. ​
​
Par uski woh khushi kuch hi der mein khatam hojaati hai. ​
​
Aryan aaya toh sahi par woh uss table pe naa baith Meera ko leke dusre table pe baith jaata hai aur coffee peete hue baate karne lagte hai. ​
​
Neha ka gussa ab bardaast ke bahar horaha thaa. ​
​
Woh jaake unke table ko gira deti hai. Jisse unki coffee girr jaati hai Aryan ko bhi gussa aagaya tha but woh kuch karta uske pahle hi Meera ne usko ek laga diya khinch ke. ​
​
Aryan yeh dekh kar Shock hogyaa. Usse nhi pata thaa ek bholi bhaali si ladki bhi kisi ko aise maar sakti hai. ​
​
Neha bhi usko maarne ke liye haath uthati hai toh Aryan uska haath pakad leta hai. Aur Meera usko ek aur laga deti hai. Aur Aryan bolta hai aisi galti kabhi mat karna. Warna tumhara woh haath kisi kaam kaa nhi rahegaa. Yeh bol woh Meera ko leke waha se chala jaata hai. ​
​
Neha ko aaj tak kisine aankh utha kar bhi nhi dekha thaa aur iss ladki ne usko 2 thappad laga diye. Usne Sidhe Rahul ko call karke sab bataya aur Rahul ne kuch students ko college mein bula liye Aryan ko maarne ke liye. ​
​
Aryan: Kya baat hai meri sherni ne toh kamaal kardiya. ​
​
Meera: Uski himmat kaise hui humare bich mein aake apni taang arane ki. ​
​
Aryan: Aree bas bas meri sherni usne jo kiya tumne uski saza usko de di hai. Ab shant hojao​
​
Phir woh log jaake baaki ke class karte hai. ​

Toggle signature
Read my stories​

Update 18​
Aryan aur Meera jab college ke bahar aate hai toh dekhte hai Rahul aur Neha kuch ladko ke leke khade hai. ​
​
Rahul: Tumlogo ne mere behen ko maara. Tumlogo ki itni himmat. Aaj nhi tumlog ko chorunga nhi. ​
​
Aryan: Lagta hai tu pichli baar ki maar bhul gaya hai. Jo aaj phir se aagaya hai. Lagta hai tere baap ne tere ko kuch samjhaya nhi hai. ​
​
Rahul: Tujhe toh aaj mein zinda nhi chorungaa. Yeh mere pichhe jo log hai naa inhe tujhe marne ke liye hi bulaya hai. ​
​
Aryan meera ko apna Mobile deke kisi ko ek call karne ko bolta hai. ​
​
Rahul: Jao khatam kardo saale ko aur utha lao ladki ko. ​
​
Aryan: Tune ladki ke baare mein bol bahot badi galti kardi. ​
​
Ladke Aryan ko maarne aate hai. ​
​
Aryan sabse samne ke pet mein ek punch karta hai toh woh wahi apna pet pakad ke dherr hojata hai. ​
​
Yeh dekh kuch ladke wahi rukh jaate hai. ​
​
Kuch aage badh ke maarne wale hote hai toh Aryan ek ka sirr pakad ke waha ek lightpost mein de marta hai. ​
​
Phir dusra aata hai toh uske waar ko duck kar uske pichhe wale ke muh mein ek mukka marta hai aur uske wale ke seene mein laat. Phir jisko duck kiya thaa usko ek jump karke apne kohni se uske sar pe maarta hai. ​
​
Phir kuch log hockey stick aur base ball bat lekar aate hai. ​
​
Woh log daud kar aate hai toh Aryan saamne padhe ek ladke ko ek laat marta hai jisse woh saamne se aarhe gundo takra jaata hai aur ladke girr jaate hai. ​
​
Phir unme se ek uth ke hockey stick se marne aata hai Aryan ne uske hockey stick ko pakad usko ek thappad maar usse hockey stick leke uske pairon mein aur uske peeth mein maarta hai. ​
​
Yeh dekh baaki bachhe ladke aage aane ki himmat nhi karte woh waha se bhagg jaate hai. ​
​
Itni der mein principal bhi aajata hai apne bete ki wakalat karna. ​
​
Ashok: Tumko maine last time bhi warn kiya thaa. Par tum nhi maane. Issbaar tumko rusticate karungaa. Aur aisa rusticate karunga ki koi dusra college tumko addmission nhi dega. ​
​
Aryan: Aap iss baar bhi galat kar rahe hai. Yeh ladke aapka beta Rahul lekar aaya thaa mujhe maarne ke liye. Par aap toh apne bete ke khilaf jaayenge nhi. Par ab dekho main kya karta hu. ​
​
Ashok: Kya karega tu. Main iss college ka principal hu. Main jab chahe tujhe yaha se nikal sakta hu. Tu mera kuch nhi kar sakta. ​
​
Tabhi ek awaaz aati hai. Principal ho iska matlab tum kuch bhi karoge. Aur tumhara beta yaa apne baap ki position ka faiyda utha kar gundagardi karegaa. ​
​
Sabhi jab uss awaaz ka pichha karte hai toh dekhte hai waha college ka Trustee aur Sanjay khade thee. ​
​
Principal toh trustee ko dekh kar hi shock hogya tha. ​
​
Trustee: Haa toh tum kya bol rahe the. Tum principal ho toh tum jab chahe kisi ko bhi rusticate kar doge. ​
​
Ashok: Sir aap yaha.

Aapko agar koi kaam thaa toh mujhe bula liya hota. Aapne kyo takleef ki. ​
​
Trustee: Agar main yaha naa aata toh mujhe yeh kabhi pata hi chalta yaha ka principal apne position ka galat use kar raha hai.​
​
Ashok: Sir yeh ladka pahle din se hi yaha marpit kar raha hai. Maine isse first time warning deke chor diya thaa. Par aaj phir isne yaha marpit ki. ​
​
Aryan: Sir batana hai toh puri baat bataiye. Aapne toh apne bete aur beti ko shareef bana kar pura ilzaam mere upar de diya. ​
​
Principal waha chup hojaata hai. ​
​
Trustee Aryan se bolne ko bolta hai. Toh Aryan first day se lekar aajtak ka sab kuch bata diya. ​
​
Trustee: Iske baare mein aapkuch bolna chahenge Mr. Principal. ​
​
Trustee: Kya aapko innsab mamlo ki puri jankari thi. ​
​
Principal kuch bol nhi pata. ​
​
Trustee: Yaani aapko sabkuch pata thaa ke saari galtiyan aapke bete aur beti ki hai. Aur kahi na kahi aapki bhi. ​
​
​
Aapne apne bete aur beti ko kuch naa kaha aur aapne Aryan ko rusticate karne ka faisla kiya bina kisi galti ke. ​
​
Rahul: Iske paas kya proof hai ke maine aur aur meri behen ne aisa kiya hai. Aur yeh ladke maine bulaye hai. ​
​
Aryan: Beta tu bachpan se gadha hai yaa abhi abhi hua hai. ​
Yeh jo students dekh raha hai naa woh saare proof hai aur canteen mein aur yaha ke CCTV camera mein sab record hua hai. Aur mere mobile mein bhi aaj ki saari recording hai. ​
​
Yeh sunke Ashok,Rahul aur Neha ki hawaiya udd jaati hai. ​
​
Ashok: Sir mujhse aue mere bachho se galti hogyi. Please humhe maaf karde. Aur yeh dono bhi aajke baad aisa nhi karenge. Main promise karta hu. ​
​
Trustee: Achha ab jab aapki aur aapke bachhon ki galti saamne aagyi toh aap maafi maang rahe hai warna aap toh isse rusticate karne wale the naa. ​
​
Yeh Mumbai ka best Business college hai aur yaha pe aap jaise Principal aue inn jaise students ki koi jarurat nhi hai. ​
​
Aapko kal tak aapka termination letter aur inndono ka rustication letter mil jaayega. ​
​
Kal se aap logo ko yaha pe aane ki koi jarurat nhi hai. Kal se yaha pe naya Principal appoint hojayegaa. Now u can go. ​
​
Ashok: Please sir mujhe maaf kar dijiye. Main aisa phir kabhi nhi karunga. ​
​
Rahul aur Neha: Please sir humhe maaf kardijiye. Aaj ke baad hum kabhi bhi aisa nhi karenge. ​
​
Trustee: My decision iss final. Now you can go. ​
​
Unn teeno ki toh hawaiya hi udd gayi. Kaha woh teeno apna dhanda yaha ke college meim start karne wale the. Aur kaha unka iss college se hi patta saaf hogyaa. ​
​
Woh teeno waha se chale jaate hai. Iss faisle se aadhe se jyaada students hi khush thee. Kyoki Rahul aur Neha ki wajah se unko bhi bahot kuch face karna padhta tha. Woh apne dad ke principal hone ka pura galat faiyda uthate. Aur principal bhi unka hi support karta tha. ​
​
Trustee Aryan ke paas aata hai Meera toh waha pahle se hi thi. ​
​
Trustee: Thank You beta. Aaj tumhari wajah se iss principal ka asli chehra sabke saamne aaya. ​
​
Aryan: Aree sir aap thank you naa bole. ​
​
Trustee: Waise galti meri bhi thi. Main bhi iss college ko principal ke bharose chorr diya tha. Jiska isne pura faiyda uthaya. Aur mujhe lagta hai isne yaha ke accounts mein bhi kuch na kuch garbar jarur ki hogi. ​
​
Sanjay: Chalo ab toh sab thik hogya hai naa. Toh chalo ghar chalte hai. ​
​
Trustee: Tum log chalo. Ab jab college mein aaya hi hu toh yaha ka dekh bhi lu sab. ​
​
Aryan: Thank You. Nice to meet you sir. ​
​
Trustee: Nice to meet you too Aryan. ​
​
Uske baad Sanjay apni car se Aryan aur Meera apni car se nikal jaate hai. ​
​
Meera: Tum Trustee ko kaise jaante ho. ​
​
Aryan: Aree woh Baba ke dost hai. Toh baba ne hi kaha thaa kuch bhi problem ho toh inhe call karlu. ​
​
Aur Mujhe pata thaa aaj bahot kuch hogaa isiliye maine tumhe unhe call karke yaha bulane ko kaha. ​
​
Meera: Smart Boy. Waise kya fight ki tumne maza aagaya. Kaha se sikhi aisi fight. ​
​
Aryan: Woh formula lagne baad mein maine har tarah ki fight sikhi thi. Aur dekho ab kaam bhi aaraha hai. ​
​
Meera: Achha hai. ​
​
Aryan: Waise tumhe bhi thodi bahot self defense sikh lena chahiye. ​
​
Meera: Mujhe kya jarurat hai. ​
​
Aryan: Aree bilkul jarurat hai. Kab jarurat padh jaaye kaun jaanta hai. Aur waise bhi log kya kahenge khud toh har tarah ki fights sikh ke baitha hai. Aur girlfriend ko kuch bhi nhi aata. Kitne sharm ki baat hai. ​
​
Meera: Achha aisi baat hai. Chalo phir tum hi mujhe sikha dena. Tumse achha teacher mujhe kaha milegaa. ​
​
Aryan: Thik hai. Lo tumhara ghar bhi aagaya. ​
​
Meera: Chalo tum bhi andar chalo. Tumhe apni Maa( Warden) se milwati hu. Aur bachhon se bhi. ​
​
Aryan: Chalo thik hai. ​
​
Phir Meera aur Aryan andar jaate hai. ​
​
Meera jaake pahle apni maa se milti hai phir usse Aryan se milwana laati hai. ​
​
Meera: Maa isse milo yeh hai Aryan. Aur Aryan yeh hai meri maa aur yaha ki Warden. ​
​
Warden: Achha toh yehi hai woh jiske baare mein tu bata bata ke mere dimaag khaa jaati hai. ​
​
Meera: Maaaa. ​
​
Warden: Kyaa maaa. ​
​
Aryan: Mere baare mein. ​
​
Warden: Haa beta tumhare baare mein. Aur jis din tumhare accident hua thaa uss din toh yeh jaise pagal hi hogyi thii. Puri raat mandir ke saamne baithi thi. ​
​
Tu khadi kya hai yeh pahli baar aaya hai jaa iske liye kuch nashte ka intezaam kar. ​
​
Meera: Main abhi karti hu. ​
​
Meera chali jaati hai. Tab warden Aryan se​
​
Warden: Dekho beta Aryan bura mat manna yeh binn maa baap ki ladki hai. Iske liye iski puri duniya sirf main hi thi aur ab iski puri duniya mein tum bhi aagye ho. Meri bhi umar horahi hai. Pata nhi kab bulawa aajayee. Isiliye iska saath kabhi mat chornaa warna yeh pagal jee nhi payegi. Bahot pyaar karti hai tumse. ​
​
Aryan: Aap bilkul bhi chinta naa kare.

Main iska saath bilkul bhi nhi chorungaa. Humesha iska saath rahungaa. Jitna yeh mujhse pyaar nhi karti usse kahi jyaada main isse pyaar karta hu. Aur main bahot jald isse apne saath yaha se humesha humesha ke liye le jaunga. Bas College khatam hojaaye. ​
​
Yeh log aise hi baate kar rahe thee tabhi waha kuch bachhe aagye. Aur woh Aryan ki taraf dekhte hai toh Warden bolti hai yeh aapke Meera didi ke dost hai. Inse Hello bolo​
​
Bachhe Aryan se Hello bolte hai. Phir bachhe Aryan ko apne saath khelne le jaate hai. ​
Meera bhi nashta ke wahi chali jaati hai. Aryan nashta karke thoda sa bachhon ke saath khelke apne ghar aajata hai. ​
​
Ghar aake woh fresh hoke baith jaata hai aur thodi der mein Sanjay bhi aajata hai aur fresh hoke Aryan ke pass baith jaata hai. ​

Update 19​
Sanjay: Toh batao tum subah kya baat karne wale thee. Aur aaj yeh college mein kya kiya tumne. ​
​
Aryan: Pahle kaunsa batau. ​
​
Sanjay: Pahle college wala hi bata do. ​
​
Aryan: Agar main bhi unko baakiyon ki tarah normal maut de du. Toh baakiyon mein aur unme antar kaha. Isiliye pahle unka sab kuch barbaad hogaa. Phir ek ek karke unki maut. ​
Aur uski suruaat aaj se hogyi hai. ​
​
Sanjay: Achha hai. Aur woh baat jo jaruri hai. ​
​
Aryan: Haa. Woh main janna chahta thaa. Mujhe koi insaan toh maar nhi sakta. Sirf thode chott de sakta hai. But jaise kal hua mujhpe gun se fire kiya gaya. Kal toh woh akela thaa aur dara hua bhi isiliye main usse duck kar paya. Par agar kabhi jyaada log aajaye. Toh main unn guns se yaa phir kisi aur jaan leva hatiyar se kaise bachungaa. Kya aap ke paas aisa kuch hai jo mujhe protect karsakee. ​
​
Sanjay: Baat toh tumhari sahi hai. But abhi tak mere paas aisa kuch nhi hai.​
​
Aryan: Ooo thik hai. Phir mujhe hadd se jyaada savdhan rehna hogaa. ​
​
Sanjana: Sanjay mere paas ek idea hai. Jaise bullet proof jacket hota hai. Waise hi agar hum pura dress hi bullet proof banaye. ​
​
Aryan: Achha agar kisi insaan ko aapka banaya hua formula ka double dose diya jaaye toh uspe kaisa asar hogaa. ​
​
Sanjay: Maine kabhi bhi yeh try nhi kiya hai. But tum dono ka idea hi achha hai. Main aaj se hi ispe experiment karta hu. Dekhte hai kya result aata hai. ​
​
Phir woh log dinner karne ke baad sone chale jaate hai. ​
​
Aryan jab apne room mein aata hai tab uske mobile mein ek unknown number se call aata hai. Woh call receive karta hai ​
​
Saamne se: Tumhare paas ek company ke 90% shares hai main usse khareedna chahta hu. ​
​
Aryan: Aap kaun.​
​
Saamne se: Mere naam Ranjit hai. Main tumse woh shares khareedna chahta hu. ​
​
Aryan: But mujhe nhi bechnaa. ​
​
Ranjit: Main tumhe 100 crore dunga. ​
​
Aryan: Nhi bechna. ​
​
Ranjit: Tu mujhe jaanta nhi hai. Main agar chahu toh woh company pe jabardasti apna kabza karsakta hu. ​
​
Aryan: Abeee jaa. Bahot dekhe hai tere jaise. ​
Yeh bol Aryan phone call cut kar deta hai. ​
​
Aryan sochne lagta hai 3 crore ke shares ke 100 crore pure 97 crore jyaada. Kuch toh garbar hai. Kal hi jaakar investor se milta hu. ​
Aakhir pata toh chale mazra kya hai. ​
​
Phir Aryan Meera ko call karke thodi der baat karta hai. Woh so jaata hai.​
​
Subah uthke apne regular work karke woh college chala jaata hai. Jaha aaj sab Aryan ko ghurr rahe thee chahe woh ladke ho, ladki ho, teachers ho, cleaning staff ho sab koi. ​
​
Kyoki kal ke kaand ke baad Aryan pure college mein famous hogya thaa. Par kuch usse gusse se ghurr rahe thee. Yeh the Rahul aur Neha ke dost. Yeh log bhi unke jaise hi thee apne dosto ka badla lene ke liye tadap rahe thee. ​
​
Aryan canteen mein jaata hai toh waha Yash aur Meera pahle se hi baithe thee. ​
​
Aryan ke aate hi woh usse gale milke welcome karti hai. Aur uska haath pakad ke uske bagal mein hi baith jaati hai. ​
​
Yash: Bhai mein ek din kya nhi aaya tune toh akele hi pure college ka naksha badal diyaa. Aise hi har ladki tujhe ghurti rehti thi. Ek yeh( Meera) thi. Yeh toh pahle se hi tere liye pagal thi. Aur kal ke kaand ke baad toh koi hum jaiso se puchegaa bhi nhi. ​
​
Aryan yeh sunke hasne lagta hai. Saath mein Meera bhi. ​
​
Meera: Ab mera jaan hai aisa. ​
​
Yash: Haa bhai aapke jaan toh pahle se hi hero the aur kalke kaand ke baad toh superhero bangaye hai. Ab humara kya hogaa. ​
​
Aryan: Chinta naa kar tere liye bhi koi na koi toh jarur hogi. Wait karta rahe. 60 65 saal mein jarur mil jayegi. ​
​
Yash: Aree bhai tu chup kar. ​
​
Meera jor jor se hasne lagti hai. ​
​
Yash: Sajna ko chup karao toh sajni chalu hojaati hai. Mere naseeb mein hi saare pagal likhe hue hai. ​
​
Thodi der baad peon aake inform karta hai Aaj first class nhi hoga. Uske jagah sabko Assembly Hall mein jaana hogaa. ​
​
Toh sab log Assembly Hall mein jaane lagte hai. Waha sab log kisi na kisi topic mein baate kar rahe thee. ​
​
Thodi der baad Trustee mike pe aake bolne lagte hai. ​
​
Trustee: Sabse pahle mein aaplogo se maafi maangta hu. Iss college ka Trustee hone ke baad bhi main yaha pe koi dhyaan nhi de paaya. Isiliye hai Ashok Kapoor jaise logo ne iska pura faiyda uthaya. Par ab main aap sab se wada karta hu. Aajke baad aisa bilkul nhi hogaa. ​
​
Aur ab main aaplogo ko Aapke naye Principal se introduce karwata hu. ​
​
So please Welcome Mrs. Meghna Singhaniya. Yeh Delhi ke college mein pahle as a professor thi. Aur ab yeh aapki nayi Principal hai. ​
​
Mrs. Meghna: Mujhe pata chala ke aapke pahle principal ne kya kiya thaa. But aap meri taraf se nischint rahe. Aapko meri taraf se full support milegaa. Ab main uss student ko yaha bulana chahungi jiskd wajah se hum aaj yaha hai. So Mr. Aryan Malhotra can you please come here. ​
​
Phir Aryan unke paas jaata hai.​
​
Mrs. Meghna: Main pure college ki taraf se tumhe phir ek thank you kehti hu.

​
​
Aryan: Ma'am please baar baar aise Thank You naa kahiye. Maine aisa kuch nhi kiyaa. Unko apne power aur position mein bahot ghamand hogya thaa. Aur usi ghamand mein unhone galtiyan ki aur aaj result humare saamne ne. Main toh bas ek medium bana. ​
​
Mrs. Meghna: Nice to meet you Aryan. ​
​
Aryan: Nice to meet you too Ma'am and Welcome to our College. Uske baad woh wapas apni jagah pe aajata hai. ​
​
Meera: Kya baat hai jaan tum lecture toh bahot achha dete ho. Politics mein jaane ki ichha hai kyaa. ​
​
Aryan bas has deta hai. ​
​
Mrs. Meghna: Ab aaplog aapke classes mein jaake sakte hai. Thank You. ​
​
Phir sab log classes mein jaane lagte hai. Phir aise hi recess tak classes hone lagti hai. ​
​
Recess mein yeh log canteen jaate hai aur waha jaake ek table pe baith jaate hai. Thodi der baad unke table pe 1 ladka aur 2 ladkiyan aati hai. ​
​
1st Ladka: Hii. Mera naam Karan hai. Kya hum bhi aaplogo ke saath baith sakte hai. ​
​
Aryan: Yeah sure why not. ​
​
Phir woh log dusre table se chair leke baith jaate hai. ​
​
Aryan: Aaplogo ko pahle toh kabhi college mein nhi dekhaa. ​
​
Karan: Haa kal humlogo ka first day tha. Isiliye shayad dekha nhi hoga. Humlog sab ek hi school se hai.​
​
Phir Karan sabka intro deta hai. Yeh hai Sonal, Aur yeh hai Preeti. ​
​
Aryan: Hii everyone. Mera naam Aryan hai. Yeh Meera,aur yeh hai Yash. ​
​
Sonal: Hum jaante hai aapko. Kal se pure college mein aapke ki charche hai. ​
​
Aryan kuch bolta nhi bas muskura deta hai. ​
​
Meera Sonal ko dekh rahi thi ke kaise woh Aryan ko ghurr ghurr kar dekh rahi thii​
​
Aur yaha Yash toh ghayal hua padha thaa. ​
​
Woh toh Preeti ko ghure jaa raha thaa. ​
​
Aryan yeh dekh kar usko hosh mein laata hai. Yash Aryan ko dekhta hai toh Aryan bas muskura raha thaa. Yeh dekh Yash jhep jaata hai. ​
​
Meera: Tumlog kaunse branch se ho. Hum sab yaha business se hai. ​
​
Yash: O great. Humlog bhi business se hai. Achha hai. Friends. Yeh bol woh haath aage badha deta hai. Sab log ek ek karke haath milate hai. ​
​
Sonal abhi bhi Aryan ko ghuree jaa rahi thi. Aryan bhi yeh notice kar leta hai. But woh kuch nhi bolta bas ignore kar deta hai. Aise hi recess khatam hojaata hai. Jab sab log class mein jaarahe thee toh Meera ne jaanmuzz ke Aryan ko uske baazu se pakad ke chalne lagi. Matlab uspe apna pura haq jata rahi thi. Aur bol rahi thi yeh sirf uska hai. ​
​
Meera ki yeh harqat dekh woh has deta hai. Jisse Meera usse ghurr ke dekhti hai toh woh chupp karjata hai but man hi man has raha thaa. ​
​
Class mein bhi Meera uska Haath nhi chorti usko pakad ke hi baithti hai. ​
​
Aryan: Meera,jaan yeh kya karrahi ho. Sab dekh rahe hai. ​
​
Meera: Dekhne do mujhe kya. Maine apne boyfriend ka haath pakada hai. Yeh usne jara zorr se hi bola thaa jisse sonal sunn paaye jo unke saamne hi baithi thii. ​
​
Aryan: Woh thik hai. But thoda thik se baitho. Mujhe likhne mein problem hogaa. ​
​
Meera baat ko samaj uska haath chorr deti hai.​
​
Sonal jab yeh sunti hai ke Aryan pahle se hi committed hai toh usko thoda bura lagta hai. But woh kuch react nhi karti. Kyoki usse pata thaa itna smart,handsome, aur dashing ladke ki girlfriend toh hogi hi. Aur Meera bhi dikhne mein kuch kam nhi thi. ​
​
Phir aise hi class khatam hota hai. Toh Aryan parking mein jaake Meera ko bolta hai​
​
Aryan: Meera tum aaj Yash ke saath chali jao. Mujhe thoda kaam hai. ​
​
Meera: Kya kaam hai. ​
​
Aryan: Aree maine tumhe bola tha naa maine kuch shares liye thee toh usi silsile mein investor se milne jaaraha hu. ​
​
Meera: Thik hai. ​
​
Phir woh Yash ke saath chali jaati hai aur Aryan bhi investor ke paas chala jaata hai. ​
​
Investor: Aree aao aao Aryan. Main aaj tumhe phone karne hi wala thaa. Tumhara six sense toh kamaal ka hai. ​
​
Aryan: Kyo kya huaa. ​
​
Investor: Aree tumne jo shares khareede thee unke rates ab wapas upar uth chuke hai. Subah se mujhe kitne calls aachuke hai iss shares ko leke. But tumse puche bina toh main sell kar nhi saktaa. ​
​
Aryan: Achha waise kitne hai abhi isska price. ​
​
Investor: Pure 150 crore. ​
​
Aryan: Kyaaa. Itne kyaada kaise hogyee. ​
​
Investor: Actually yeh company jis material ka saaman banati thi woh chala nhi. Aur ab woh material trend mein aagaya hai woh woh material abhi sirf iss company ke paas hi hai. Isiliye ab iske rates itne high hai. ​
​
Aryan: Oooo. Toh ab tum hi batao main isska ab kya karu. ​
​
Investor: Dekho. Main toh kahungaa ke tum inn shares ko bech do. Kyoki abhi yeh material trend mein hai aur kya pata kal wapas iska trend khatam hojaaye. Jaha abhi iska price 150 crore hai kal 15 crore bhi na ho. ​
​
Aryan: Hmm baat toh sahi hai. Thik hai tum bulao jo mujhe achhe price de sake. ​
​
Phir Investor kisi ko call karke bulata hai. Woh 30 mins mein waha aajata hai. ​
​
Investor: Inse milo yeh hai Mr. Ranjit. ​
​
Aryan: Achha toh aap hi hai woh jisne kal kiya thaa aur dhamkaya thaa. ​
​
Ranjit: Haa mein hi hu kya kar lega. Tere ko mere ko Thank You bolna chahiye jo maine tere ko samne se call karke baat ki. Warna main chahta toh woh company apne kabze mein kar sakta thaa. ​
​
Aryan: Maine tere ko kal hi kaha thaa. Bahot dekhe hai tere jaise. ​
​
Ranjit: Tu abhi bachha hai. Tere ko kaha gayab kardunga kisi ko pata bhi nhi lagegaa. ​
​
Investor: Aree aaplog jhagda naa kare. Jo kaam karne aaye hai woh kare. ​
​
Ranjit: Chal bol kitna lega tere shares ka. ​
​
Aryan: 200 crore.​
​
Ranjit: Ayee pagal samjha hai kyaa market price toh 150 hai. ​
​
Aryan: Khareedna hai toh 200 mein khareedo. Warna mujhe nhi bechnaa. ​
​
Ranjit: Bachhe bahot jyaada uchhal raha hai. Meri majburi hai isiliye tere saath baitha hu. Warna tu mujhe jaanta nhi hai. ​
​
Aryan: Mujhe janna bhi nhi hai.

Khareedna hai toh bol. Warna maim chala. ​
​
Investor: Sir abhi aapki majburi hai. Aapko iski baat maan leni chahiye. ​
​
Ranjit: Meri majburi hai isiliye teri baat maan raha hu. Chal diye 200 crore. ​
​
Aryan: Papers banao. ​
​
Investor thodi der mein papers taiyaar kardeta hai. Ranjit 200 crore Aryan ke account mein de deta hai. Uske baad woh waha se chala jaata hai. ​
​
Investor: Waah bhai maan gaye tere ko. 150 crore ke shares ko 200 crore mein bechaa. Ab kya karega itne paiso kaa. ​
​
Aryan: Abhi kuch socha nhi hai. ​
​
Investor: Thik hai agar kabhi meri jarurat padhe toh be jhijhak call karlenaa. ​
​
Aryan: Jarur. ​
​
Phir Aryan bhi waha se chala jaata. Ghar aakar fresh hoke lunch karta hai. Phir thodi der so jaata hai. ​
​
Phir uth ke thodi der apni fighting practice karta hai. Phir waha se lab mein chala jaata hai. Jaha Sanjay kuch kaam kar raha thaa. ​
​
Aryan: Kya kar rahe hai. ​
​
Sanjay: Woh formula bana raha hu wapas. Par issbaar thoda alag. ​
​
Aryan: Wapas kyo bana rahe hai. Pahle wala kya hua. ​
​
Sanjay: Woh toh pura tumhare andar hai. ​
Aur yeh bana raha hu jisse mujhe pata chalegaa ke double formula se kya hogaa. ​
​
Aryan: Agar yeh formula kisi ke haatho lag gaya toh. ​
​
Sanjay: Pahli baat main sirf trail kar raha hu. Agar trail success raha tab jyaada amount banake woh tumhari body mein dungaa. Aur utna amount hi banaegaa jitna jarurat ho. ​
​
Aryan: Jaisa aap thik samjhe. ​
​
Phir Aryan ko Harish Uncle ka call aata hai. Woh usse abhi milne ke liye bolte hai. ​
​
Aryan unse milne jaata hai. Woh koi dusra ghar thaa jaha sirf woh dono hi thee.​

Update 20​
Aryan: Kya baat hai Uncle aapne mujhe iss waqat bulaya. ​
​
Harish Uncle: Tumse kuch baat karni thi. ​
​
Aryan: Boliye. ​
​
Harish Uncle: Sabse pahle toh Thank you. Tumne jo clues diye the mujhe uss case mein jo saare sahi thee. CM ko maarne wala unka bhai hi thaa. Woh CM ke post ki lalach mein unko maar diya. ​
​
Usne ek hacker ki madad se saare news channels hack karwaye phir usme ek fake news chalwa di. Jisme CM ke bahot saari mahilao ke saath sambandh theee. Yeh news woh sehan naa kar paaye aur unko second attack aaya aur woh chal base. ​
​
Jab humne uss driver ko pakda. Tab usne sab boldiyaa. ​
​
Aryan: Aree yeh toh achhi baat hai. Ke khooni pakda gaya. ​
​
Harish Uncle: Haa aur sab tumhare presence of mind ki wajah se hua hai. ​
​
Aryan: Uncle maine bola naa maine kuch nhi kiya maine sirf kuch doubts bole thee jo sahi lag gaye. ​
​
Harish Uncle: Achha toh phir tum uss drugs wale kaand ko leke kya kahoge jo tumne uss din kiyaa. ​
​
Aryan: Uncle maine kaha kiya. Woh toh kisi Black Beast ne kiyaa hai. ​
​
Harish Uncle: Aur yeh sawaal Black Beast se hi toh puch raha hu. ​
​
Aryan pahle toh thoda ghabra jaata hai par confidence ke saath bolta ​
​
Aree yeh aap kya bol rahe hai main aur Black Beast. Aapko koi galat fehmi hui hai. ​
​
Harish Uncle: Achha yani tumhare andar Dr. Sanjay ne koi formula insert nhi kiya jab tum maut se ladh rahe thee aur Doctor ne bol diya thaa ke tum bach nhi sakte. ​
​
Aryan puri tarah se ghabra jaata hai. Woh Harish ko shock se dekhne lagta hai. ​
​
Aryan: Aap kaun hai aur aapko yeh sab kaise pata. Kahi aap bhi toh usi group ka hissa nhi hai jo yeh formula paana chahta hai. ​
​
Harish Uncle: Nhi. Main uss group ka hissa nhi hu. ​
Main hu Raw Cheif Harish Verma. Par yeh baat meri family bhi nhi jaanti. Yaha tak ki CBI mein mere saath kaam karne wale mere collegues bhi nhi jaante. ​
​
Aryan: Toh aapne mujhe kyo bataya aur aapko formula ke baare mein kaise pata. ​
​
Harish Uncle: Batata hu. ​
Jab tumko goliyan lagi thi tab main wahi se jaa raha thaa. Tab maine tumko goliyan lagte hue dekh li thi. Aur maine tumhare saath Dr. Sanjay ko dekh liya thaa. Tumne uss aadmi ko toh maardiya jisne goliyan maari aur tum wahi girr pade. Jab tak main waha pahonch pata tab tak Dr. Sanjay tumhe lekar hospital chale gaye the. Jab main hospital aaya tab tumhara operation chal raha thaa. Main Dr. Sanjay ko jaanta thaa woh ek scientist hai aur unke upar pahle bhi jaanleva hamla hochuka thaa. Aur jab maine yeh investigate kiya ki kyo unke unpar baar baar janleva humla horaha hai tab mujhe uss formula ke baare mein pata chala. ​
​
Main wahi pe rukh gaya jab tak tumhara operation nhi hojaata. ​
​
Jab doctor bahar aaye tab unhone boldiya ke tum bach nahi paogee. ​
​
Par pata nhi kyo Dr. Sanjay tumko ghar le gaye. Mujhe shakk hua. Isiliye maine unke upar nazar rakhna start kiya.​
​
1.5 Mahine guzar gaye but tumhara kuch pata nhi thaa. Par mujhe pata thaa tum zinda ho. Agar tum margaye hote toh Dr. Sanjay ek dead body ko toh apne saath nhi rakhenge. ​
​
1.5 mahine baad mujhe tum dikhe pahle se bhi fit aur ekdum thik. Mujhe dekh kar toh shock laga ke yeh kaise hogyaa. Jo insaan ke bachne ki koi umeed nhi thii woh ekdum aise khada hai jaise kuch hua hi naa ho. ​
​
Phir Dr. Sanjay ne tumhare liye fight teachers bulaye. Jo tum sikhne lage. Tumhari sikhne ki speed dekh kar toh main hairaan hogya. Jo fights sikhne mein insaan ko pata kitne mahine lag jaate woh saari fights tumne sirf 10 din mein hi sikh li. Isse mujhe pura yakeen hogya ke Dr. Sanjay ne apne barso ki mehnat tumko de di hai. ​
​
Tab maine apne ek agent ko tumhare pichhe laga diya. ​
​
Woh mujhe tumhare har ek pal ki khabar deta. ​
Usne mujhe bataya kaise tumne Undertaker ko maara. Kaise Meera ko bachaya. Mere liye ek chiz achhi hui ke tum aur Yash dost ban gaye. Isse mera tumne milne ka rasta aur easy hogyaa. ​
​
Aur bhi kuch janna hai ya hogyaa. ​
​
Aryan: Toh ab aap mujhse kya chahte hai. ​
​
Harish Uncle: Main chahta hu tum Raw join karo. Tumhare paas formula ka power bhi hai aur tum bahadur aur achhe insaan bhi ho.

​
​
Aryan: Aap sirf formula ke basis pe mujhe yeh offer kaise kar sakte hai. ​
​
Harish Uncle: Sirf formula ke basis pe nhi. Uss din jab tum woh CM wala case ko solve kar rahe thee. Meri pura dhyaan uss waqat sirf tumhare upar hi thaa. Tumhare kaam ko leke jo dedication hai woh dekh ke main khush hua. ​
​
Phir tumne first day college mein jo kiya thaa woh dekh kar bhi main tumhari taraf attract hua thaa. ​
​
Phir woh drugs wala kaand. Usme tumne jiss tarah apna dedication diya woh bhi kamaal thaa aur tumne apni identity bhi safe rakhi thi. ​
​
Phir tumne Ashok Kapoor ke saath jo kiya woh. ​
​
Par mujhe ek baat samaj nhi aayi tumne drugs wale din Ashok, Rahul aur Neha ko chorr kyo diya. ​
​
[ Uss din godown mein woh teen log yehi thee. Aur inka main dhandha tha colleges mein drugs supply karna]​
​
Aryan: Uncle maine unko asaan maut nhi dena chahta. Pahle unko barbaad karunga. Phir ek ek karke unko marunga. ​
​
Harish Uncle: Achha samjha. Toh tumne mere offer ke bare mein kya sochaa. ​
​
Aryan: Agar main naa kahu toh. ​
​
Harish Uncle: Main tumko force toh nhi karunga. Agar tumhara jawab naa hai toh tum jaa sakte ho. ​
​
Aryan: Aur agar maine bahar jaake aapki identity leak kardi toh. ​
​
Harish Uncle: Main Raw Cheif aise hi nhi bana. Tum aisa nhi karoge main jaanta hu. Tumhare andar jo power hai tum use agar galat kaam mein uss karoge toh tumhe koi rokh nhi paayegaa. Par tumne aisa nhi kiyaa. Isi se yeh proof hota hai. Tum ek sachhe aur achhe insaan ho. ​
​
Aryan: Main baba se puche bina koi faisla nhi kar sakta. Yeh shaktiyan unki di hui hai. Woh jaisa kahengee waisa hi karungaa. ​
​
Harish Uncle: Unko pahle se hi pata hai. Tum jab hospital mein aaram karne gaye thee tabhi maine unse saari baate karli thi. Aur unhone faisla tumhare upar chora hai. ​
​
Aryan: Aap sirf mera aaj jaante hai. Mera kal nhi jaante. ​
​
Harish Uncle: Main nhi janna chahta tum apni family se kitni nafrat karte ho. Aur kab tak karoge. Yeh tumhara personal hai. Aur rahi baat Meera ki mujhe pata hai tum usse kuch bhi nhi chipaoge. Agar tum haa kehte ho. Toh tum kuch time baad usse bata sakte ho. Tab tak tumhari training bhi puri hojayegi. ​
​
Aryan: Thik hai main taiyaar hu. ​
​
Harish Uncle: Mujhe pata thaa tum naa nhi kahogee. WELCOME TO RAW AGENT BLACK BEAST. ​
​
Monday se tumhari training start hojayegi. So get ready. ​
​
Aryan: Toh kya mujhe college miss karna hogaa. ​
​
Harish Uncle: Nhi college miss nhi karna hogaa. Tumhari training raat 12 baje ke baas yehi pe start hogi. ​
​
Aryan: Thik hai Uncle. I mean Sir. ​
​
Harish Uncle: Sir only in headquater or in any mission. ​
​
Aryan: Okk Uncle. Toh ab main chalu. ​
​
Harish Uncle: Okk Good Night. ​
​
Aryan: Good Night. ​
​
Aryan waha se chala aaya. Woh raste mein sochta raha ke usne haa bolke sahi kiya ya galat. ​
​
Woh ghar wapas aaya. Sanjana ne dinner karne diya. Sanjay usse soch mein dekh. ​
​
Sanjay: Tum jyaada socho mat. Tumne sahi faisla kiya hai. Tum inn powers ka sahi istemaal wahi pe karoge. Yaha pe aise tumhare powers ka koi use nhi. ​
​
Aryan: Aapko sab pata thaa toh aapne mujhe bataya kyo nhi. ​
​
Sanjay: Yeh sab Harish Ji ka hi plan thaa unhone ne hi batane se mana kiya thaa. Woh khud tumhe batana chahte hai. ​
​
Aryan: Samjhaa. ​
​
Sanjay: Chalo ab jyaada socho mat. Jaake so jao. ​
​
Aryan: Ji. ​
​
Phir Aryan apne room mein aata hai toh uske mobile mein Meera ke bahot saare missed calls thee. ​
​
Aryan: Aree marr gaya. Ab yeh sherni mujhe kachha khaa jayegi. ​
​
Aryan call lagata hai. 1st ring mein hi call uth gaya. ​
​
Meera: Kaha the ab tak. Kitne calls kiye hai maine tumhe koi andaza bhi hai. Tum superhuman honge apne ghar mein tum mere saamne aao tumhari taange naa todd di toh mera naam Meera nhi. Ab bolte kyo nhi. ​
​
Aryan: Meri sherni mujhe bolne de tab toh bolu. ​
​
Meera: Ha ha bolo. ​
​
Aryan: Sabse pahle sorry. Phone silent thaa aur main Yash ke papa se milne gaya thaa unhone bulaya thaa. ​
​
Meera: Achha kis liye bulaya thaa. ​
​
Aryan: Woh unhone mujhe uss CM case ko leke bulaya jisme maine unki thodi help ki thi. ​
​
Meera: Achha kya hua. Uss case ka. ​
​
Aryan: Wahi jiska mujhe shakk thaa. Isiliye unhone mujhe Thank you bolne ke liye bulaya thaa. ​
​
Meera: Waah meri jaan toh ab CBI ki bhi help karne lag gaya​

Update 21​
Aryan: Achha lekin abhi toh koi mere taange todne ki baat kar raha thaa. ​
​
Meera: Haste hue. Achha kisne kahi yeh baat jara mujhe batana toh main dekhti hu usse meri jaan ko haath lagayegi. ​
​
Aryan: Rehne do hai ek sherni. Main khud nipat lunga. Haa woh alag baat hai kabhi kabhi main khud darr jaata hu uss sherni se. ​
​
Meera: Haste hue. Darna bhi chahiye. Warna kuch log belagam hojaate hai. ​
​
Aryan: Achhaaaa. ​
​
Meera: Haaa. Ab agar kabhi itna busy honaa toh ek msg kardiya karnaa. Kam se kam mujhe chainn rahegaa. Warna mera mann ghabraa jaata hai. ​
​
Aryan: Achha meri jaan ab se khayal rakhunga. Chalo ab so jao. Kal college mein milte hai. Byee. Good Night. ​
​
Meera: Thik hai. Byeee. Good Night. ​
​
Phir woh log so jaate hai.​
​
Roj ki tarah aaj ka din bhi same hi guzra. ​
​
Idher Ashok,Rahul aur Neha Aryan se badla lene ke liye tarap rahe thee. Uski wajah se unlogon ki kitni beizaati hui. College se nikal diya gaya. Aur woh log apna drugs jo college mein use karne wale thee woh bhi nhi ho paaya. ​
​
Upar se Aryan ke unke drugs jala dene se unka jo nuksaan hua thaa usse woh aur bhadke hue thee. ​
​
Upar se unka boss bhi unka upar bhadka hua thaa. Uska bhi toh crore ro ka loss hogya thaa. ​
​
Unhone jaise bhi karke apne boss ko manwa ka dobara se drugs mangwa liye. Rahul aur Neha ke dosto ko toh pahle se hi drugs ka nasha lag gaya thaa.

Isiliye woh unki madad se college mein drugs faila sakte the. ​
​
Yeh log samaj gaye thee Aryan ko taqat se harana possible nhi hai. Isiliye usse dimaag se harana hogaa. Woh plan sochne lagte hai. ​
​
Aur jald hi Rahul ko ek idea aajata hai. Woh Ashok aur Neha ko plan batata hai. Jisse woh Aryan ko college se nikalwa ke badnam karwa ke usko humesha humesha ke liye jail mein bhi dalwa sakte hai. Jisse uska career toh barbaad hojayegaa. ​
​
Neha: Aur phir uss Meera ko bhi dekh lenge. Mujhe thappad maara thaa naa. Uska aisa haal karungi ke saari zindagi royegi. ​
​
Woh teeno apne plan pe kaam karna start kar dete hai. ​
​
Idher Agle din Aryan college aajata hai jaha woh log class karte hai. Yash abhi bhi sirf Preeti ko ghurta hi rehta hai. Jisse Preeti bhi notice karti hai but ignore karti hai.​
​
Yash Preeti ko impress karne ki puri koshish karta hai. Par Preeti usse jyaada bhao nhi deti. ​
​
Preeti Khanna- Yeh ek bahot hi sweet si ladki hai. Iska duniya sirf iske mom dad hi hai. Iske dad ek businessman hai. Paise ki koi kami nhi hai. Par isko jara sa bhi ghamand nhi hai. Humesha Simple rehna pasand karti hai. ​
​
​
Aise hi college khatam hota hai. Aaj Aryan bike se aaya thaa. Isiliye woh aur Meera aaj ek long drive par jaate hai. Woh log Jungle ke raaste se jaarhe hote hai tabhi unhe kisi ladki ke chikne ki awaaz aati hai. Aryan bike rok deta hai. Woh aur Meera uss awaaz ka pichha karte hue waha jaate hai. Toh dekhte hai kuch gundee uss ladki ke saath jabardasti kar rahe thee. ​
​
Aryan: Yeh kya horaha hai chorr do uss ladki ko.​
​
G1: Abee chal nikal le warna tere saath jo ladki hai naa uss bhi yehi rakh lenge. Chal nikal. ​
​
Aryan: Lagta hai tumhe apni jaan pyaari nhi hai. ​
​
G2: Abee tu jaanta hai hum kiske aadmi hai. Hum Ranjit bhai ke aadmi hai. ​
​
Aryan: Aree waah achha hua bata diya ab toh jyaada marungaa kyoki tere uss Ranjit bhai se mera bhi kuch banta hai. Aaj uski kasar tumlogo pe hi nikalungaa. ​
​
Gunde ladki ko chorr Aryan ko maarne aate hai. ​
​
Ladki unn gundon se chutte hi Meera ke paas bhag jaati hai. Meera usse sambhal leti hai. ​
​
Idher Aryan ko gunde marne aate hai toh Aryan unhe 3 mins mein hi nipta deta hai. Woh gunde bhi itni maar khaane ke bhag jaate hai. ​
​
Aryan: Aap thik hai. ​
​
Ladki: Haa main thik hu. Aaplogo ka shukriya. Agar aaplog time pe naa aate toh pata nhi aaj kya hotaa. ​
​
Meera: Aree isme shukriya kaisa. Waise aap akele yaha kya kar rahi thii. ​
​
Ladki: Woh main job interview ke liye gayi thi. Wapas aate waqt unn gundon ne mujhe pakad liyaa aur yaha pe laake jabardasti karne lage. ​
​
Meera: Oo. Waise aapka naam kya hai. ​
​
Ladki: Mera naam Sameera hai. ​
​
Aryan: Achha. Waise aap ko job kyo chahiye. ​
​
Sameera: Woh mere ghar mein meri maa ke alawa koi nhi hai. Maa bimaar rehti hai. Isiliye main job khoj rahi thi. Maine MBA kiya hua hai. Aur Stock Market mein bhi achhi knowledge hai. ​
​
Aryan: Achha hai. Achha agar aapko thik lage toh aap mere liye kaam kar sakti hai. ​
​
Sameera: Main samjhi nhi. ​
​
Aryan: Dekhiye mujhe business karna hai. Mere paas paise toh bahot hai. Par mujhe business ka koi knowledge nhi hai. ​
​
Sameera: Agar aap bura naa maane toh kya main jaan sakti hu aap ke paas itne paise kaise aaye. ​
​
Aryan: Ji woh maine thodi bahot underground fights ki thi jisse mujhe waha se paise mile. Phir maine thoda stock market mein invest kiya tha aur waha se kuch company ke shares khareede the jisse mujhe bahot faiydaa huaa aur phir maine woh shares bech diye. Jisse filhal mere paas bahot paise hai. ​
​
Sameera: Achhaa. ​
​
Aryan: Toh kya aap mere liye kaam karengi. Aapki salary 1 lakh per month hogi. ​
​
Sameera: Ji main taiyaar hu. ​
​
Aryan: Good. Toh aap ek kaam kijiye kisi aise factory ya jameen dekhe jo bechne ke liye ho. ​
​
Sameera: Ji thik hai. Main kal se hi kaam start kardeti hu. ​
​
Aryan: Yeh lijiye yeh mera number hai aap mujhe isme call karlijiyega. ​
​
Aur yeh lijiye yeh inka ( Meera) number. Agar kabhi mera number naa lage toh aap inse saari baatein kar lijiyega. ​
​
Sameera: Ji yeh. ​
​
Aryan: Oo I am sorry humlogo ne toh apna Intro diya hi nahi. ​
​
Main Aryan. Aryan Malhotra. Aur yeh hai meri boss Meera. ​
​
Sameera: Boss!​
​
Meera: Yeh mazaak kar raha hai. Humdono ek dusre se pyaar karte hai. Isiliye yeh aisa bol raha hai. ​
​
Sameera: Oo achha. Waise aaplog kya karte hai. ​
​
Meera: Humlog abhi college ke first year mein. ​
​
Sameera: Aaplogo ko dekh kar lagta nhi hai. ​
​
Aryan: Chaliye aapko chorr dete hai. ​
​
Sameera: Aree nhi nhi iski koi jarurat nhi hai main chali jaungi. ​
​
Meera: Yaha par aapko koi gaadi bhi nhi milegi. Aap kaise jayengi. Chaliye hum aapko chore dete hai. ​
​
Sameera: Ji thik hai. ​
​
Phir woh log Sameera ko uske ghar chore dete hai. Aur waha se apne ghar ki taraf nikal padhte hai. ​
​
Meera: Aryan tumne uske upar kuch jaldi hi bharosa nhi kar liya. ​
​
Aryan: Nhi jaan maine uske aankho mein sachayi dekhi hai. Isiliye tension ki koi baat nhi hai. Aur waise bhi humhe business ka koi knowledge nhi hai. Aur usne MBA kiya hua hai. Aur usse Stock Market ka bhi achha knowledge hai. Isiliye woh iss kaam ke liye ekdum perfect hai. ​
​
Meera: Acchi baat hai. ​
​
Phir woh Meera ko uske ghar chorr ke apne ghar aake lunch karke thoda so jaata hai. Phir sham ko uth roj ki tarah fighting practice karta hai. Phir lab mein chala jaata hai. Jaha Sanjay abhi bhi experiment mein laga hua thaa. ​
​
Aryan bhi uski thodi help karta hai. Phir woh log dinner karke sojaate hai. ​
​
Aise din guzarne lagee. Roj Aryan ka college. College mein Yash ka Preeti ko impress karna. Aryan aur Meera ka pyaar. Fighting practice. Experiment yehi sab chal raha hota hai.

​
​
Sunday ko Aryan aur Meera aise hi car mein ghumne nikalte hai. Tabhi inko.Sameera ka call aata hai. ​
​
Aryan drive kar raha thaa isiliye call Meera ne receive kiya. ​
​
Meera: Haa Sameera ji boliye. ​
​
Sameera: Meera Ma'am Aryan Sir nhi hai. ​
​
Meera: Haa woh drive kar raha hai boliye call speaker pe hai woh sunn raha hai. ​
​
Sameera: Ma'am Sir woh mujhe ek factory mili hai jo for sale hai. Uske owner ko koi bahot bada loss hogya tha isiliye woh yeh factory with land bechna chahte hai. ​
​
Aryan: Achha toh aapne sab dekh liya hai naa. ​
​
Sameera: Ji sir maine sab kuch dekh liya hai. Land aur factory ke papers sab sahi hai. Aur land ki position bhi achhi hai. ​
​
Aryan: Achha toh kitna price bol raha hai. ​
​
Sameera: Sir 80 crore. ​
​
Aryan: Toh kya woh sahi price bol raha hai. ​
​
Sameera: Haa sir price thik hai.​
​
Aryan: Thik hai toh sab kuch wapas ekbaar thik se dekh lijiye aur deal final karke staff ka recruitment start kardijiye. Aur aap uss owner ka Account details mujhe yaa Meera ko send kijiye. Main amount transfer kar deta hu. ​
​
Sameera: Ok sir. ​
​
Phir Aryan call cut kar deta hai. Thodi der baad phir Sameera ka call aata hai. ​
​
Aryan: Haa Sameera ji boliye. ​
​
Sameera: Sir woh main puchna bhul gayi Papers kis naam se ready karwau. ​
​
Aryan: Hmm papers aap AM ke naam se karwaye. ​
​
Sameera: Sir AM?​
​
Aryan: AM matlab Aryan Meera. ​
​
Sameera: Okk Sir. ​
​
Phir call cut hojaata hai.​
​
Meera: Tumne mera naam kyo diya. ​
​
Aryan: Tum meri zindagi mein ho. Yeh bas ek company hai. ​
​
Meera: Achhaaaa. ​
​
Aryan: Haaaa. ​
​
Phir aise hi yeh log ghumne lagte hai phir apne apne ghar chale jaate hai.​

Update 22​
Next day Aryan jab college jaata hai toh abhi tak uska friends group aaya nhi thaa. ​
​
Toh woh canteen mein jaake baith jaata hai. ​
​
Tabhi Neha ki dosto ki group se ek ladki aati hai aur bolti hai. Aapko Meera ji Auditorium mein bula rahi hai. ​
​
Aryan jaanta tha yeh Ladki Neha ke group se hai. Isiliye usse thoda shakk hotaa hai. Kyoki Meera ne usse call karke boldiya thaa usse thoda late hogaa. ​
​
Phir bhi woh uske saath chala jaata hai. Aryan ne apne chashme ko apni t-shirt mein jhula leta hai aur uska recording on karwa deta hai. ​
​
Aryan jab Auditorium mein jaata hai tab usko waha koi nhi dikhtaa. Woh saath aayi ladki se puchta hai ke Meera kaha hai. ​
​
Tab woh ladki thodi durr jaake chilaane lagti hai. ​
​
Ladki: Durr Raho mere paas mat aana. Mujhe chorr doo. Maine tumhara kya bigada hai. Aur apne haath se apne kapde ko pharne lagti hai. Aur apna huliya aisa bana leti hai jaise Aryan ne jabardasti ki hai uske saath.​
​
Aryan aise behave karta hai jaise woh shock mein ho. ​
​
Aryan: Yeh tum kya kar rahi ho. Main toh tumse durrr hi hu. Maine kaha tum kuch diya hai. Aur tum yeh apne kapde kyo phaarr rahi ho. ​
​
Tabhi auditorium mein unki puri gang enter karti hai unke plan ke mutabik. ​
​
Unke gang ke ladke Aryan ko maarne lagte hai Aryan unpe haath nhi uthata. Kyoki sab toh record hogya thaa. Aur woh unka plan pure college ke saamne dikhayega isiliye woh maar khaa leta hai. Woh log Aryan ko maarte hue bahar laate hai. Ladkiyon uss ladki ko sambhalne ka natak karte hai. ​
​
Jab woh log Aryan ko maar rahe hote hai tab pura college yeh dekh raha hota hai. Aryan ke friends bhi aagye thee. Meera Aryan ko ishare se puchti hai yeh kya kar rahe ho. ​
​
Tab woh usse ishare se chup rehne ko bolta hai aur show ka mazaa lene ko bolta hai. ​
​
Tabhi waha principal bhi aajati hai. ​
​
Mrs. Meghna: Kya horaha hai tumlog kyo maar rahe ho isse. ​
​
Unme se ek ladka bolta hai​
​
L1: Ma'am humare college ka hero ne aaj Ishika( Woh ladki) ke saath jabardasti karne ki koshish ki hai aur humne isse range haatho pakada hai. ​
​
Pura college ek pal ke liye shant hogya. Meera Aryan ko dekhti hai aur ishare se puchti hai. Yeh sab kya horaha hai. Woh usse ishare se show ka mazaa lene ke liye bolta hai. ​
​
Tabhi kuch students bolte hai nhi Aryan aisa nhi kar sakta. ​
​
Aryan Meera ko ishare se bolta hai jara apni acting toh dikhao. ​
​
Meera: Nhi Aryan aisa nhi kar saktaa. ​
​
L1: Achha galat hai hai. Toh woh dekho woh rahi Ishika. Ussi se pucho kya kiya hai aaplogo ke iss hero ne uska saath. ​
​
Sab Ishika ki taraf dekhte hai. Woh Rote hue bolti hai. ​
​
Ishika: Aryan canteen mein mere paas aaya aur bolta hai ki tumhe tumhare dost auditorium mein bula rahe hai. ​
​
Toh main bhi uske saath chali gayi. But jab main waha pahonchi toh waha koi bhi nhi thaa. Jab maine isse puchaa yaha toh koi bhi nhi hai. Toh isne mujhe pakad liya aur mere saath jabardasti karne laga meri dress tak pharrr diya. Yeh toh achha hua mere dost sahi time pe waha aagye nhi toh aaj main kisi ko muh dikhane ke kabil nhi rehti. Yeh keh ke woh jorr jorr se Rone lagi. ​
​
Aryan Meera ko dekhta hai toh woh gusse se Ishika ko hi ghurr rahi thi. Aryan usse ishare se mana karta hai aur chup rehne ko bolta hai. ​
​
Sab Ishika ko humdardi ki nazar se mujhe nafrat bhari nazro se dekhne lagte hai. ​
​
Mrs. Meghna: Aryan tum se yeh umeed nhi thi. Main abhi police ko bulati hu. Ab wohi tumhe saza degi. And I make sure ke tumhe kadi se kadi saza milee. Aur tumhe rusticate bhi kar diya gaya hai. ​
​
Phir Mrs. Meghna police ko bulati hai kuch hi der mein police bhi aajati hai. Woh aake saari baate jaanti hai aur Aryan ko le jaane lagti hai. ​
​
Itni der se Aryan chup thaa woh ab bolta hai. ​
​
Aryan: Hogya aaplogo kaa aur hogya tumlogo ka drama ( Uss group se). Ab main kuch bolu. ​
​
L1: Kya bolega kaise tune Ishika ke saath jabardasti karne ki koshish ki. ​
​
Aryan: Abee chupp bahot der se teri bak bak sunn raha hu.

​
​
Meghna Ma'am main aaplogo ko kuch dikhana chahta hu. Agar uske baad bhi aapko lage ke main hi gunhegaar hu. Toh police toh hai yehi par woh mujhe arrest karlengi. ​
​
Mrs. Meghna: Pata nhi kyo but mera man nhi maan raha ke tumne yeh ghinoni harqat ki hai. Phir bhi saare proof tumhare against hai. Chalo dikhao kya dikhana chahte ho. ​
​
Kya mere liye projector laaya jaa sakta hai. Kyoki jo main dikhana chahta hu main chahta hu woh pura college dekhe. Kal ko koi bhi mere baare mein kuch galat naa bol paaye. ​
​
Mrs. Meghna: Okkk. ​
​
L1: Ma'am humne isse range haatho pakda hai aur victim ne khud bola hai isne woh harqat ki hai. ​
​
Mrs. Meghna: Humhe Aryan ki baat bhi sunni hogi. Kal ko koi yeh naa keh sake ke humne isse iski baat rakhne ka koi mauka nhi diya. Phir projector ko set kiya jaata hai. Pura college staff,students,police sab waha pe maujood thee. ​
​
Aryan ne chashme ki- ki hui recording jo uske mobile mein save hoti hai. Uske projector se connect kiya. Aur phir video ko play karne pahle bolta hai. ​
​
Sabkoi iss video ko dhyaan se dekhiyegaa phir faisla kijiye gaa agar main galat hua toh police yehi pe hai woh mujhe arrest karegi. Aur agar mein bekasoor hua toh gunhegaar ko kya saza milego yeh main tay karungaa. ​
​
Phir Aryan video play karta hai. ​
​
Jaise jaise video aage badhti hai waise waise sabki aankhe badi hone lagti hai. Uss group ki hawaiya hi udd gayi sabse jyaada toh Ishika ki. Jab video khatam hoti hai tab sab ki garden nichhe hojaati hai. ​
​
Meera jaake Ishika ko ek thappad khinch ke maarti hai aur bolti. Mere Aryan pe jhootha ilzaam laga ke usse phasana chahti thi. Tujhe toh main zinda nhi chorungi. Yeh bol ek aur thappad laga deti hai. Aryan jaake usse pakad leta hai aur ussd durr laake khada hojaata hai. ​
​
Mrs. Meghna bhi jaake usse ek thappad khinch ke lagati hai aur bolti hai yehi sab karne aate ho tum college. Yehi sikhaya hai tumhare maa baap ne tumhe. ​
​
Aryan: Ma'am jaha tak mera manna hai yeh sab iske akele ka kiya hua nhi hai. Iske saath koi aur bhi hai. ​
​
Mrs. Meghna: Bol kaun kaun hai tere saath aur kisliye kiya hai yeh sab. Bol. ​
​
Ishika jo itna darr gayi thi woh sab kuch kisi tote ki tarah bolne lagti hai. ​
​
Ishika: Yeh sab humlogo ne Rahul aur Neha ke kehne pe kiya hai. Woh log Aryan se badla lena chahte the isiliye unlogo ne yeh plan banaya. Aur uske saath kaun kaun shamil the sabke naam boldiye. ​
​
L1 ke toh paseene chutne lage the. Usne Aryan ko sabse jyaada maara thaa.​
​
Uss group ke har ek member ke paseene chutne lage thee. ​
​
Mrs. Meghna usse ek aur thappad khinch ke lagati hai. Aur Aryan ke paas aake haath jorr ke maafi maangti hai. Aryan please humhe maaf kardo humlogo ne tumko kitna galat samjha. ​
​
Aryan: Aree ma'am aap badi aur upar se humlogo ki teacher bhi aur isme aapki koi galti nhi thi. Aaplogo ko jaisa dikhaya gaya jaisa bola gaya uspe kisi ko bhi vishwas hojaata. ​
Aapki jagah agar main rehta toh main bhi yehi samjhta isiliye please maafi naa maange. ​
​
Aur ab baari mein mere mutabik saja ki. ​
​
Ma'am aap abhi ke abhi innsabke parents bulaiye aur innsab ko ek side mein khada kijiye. Mrs. Meghna bilkul aisa hi karti hai. ​
​
Thodi der mein unn sabhi parents aajaate hai. Unhe bhi video dikhaya jaata hai aur unke bachhon ki kartut sunayi jaati hai. ​
Unke sirr sharm se nichhe jhuk gaaye thee. ​
​
Ishika ke mom das bhi usse bahot maarte hai. ​
​
Phir bhi Aryan se maafi maangte hai aur bolte hai woh Ishika ko maaf karde woh bachhi hai hai nadaan hai usse galti hogyi. ​
​
Aryan: Aapki beti kya koi doodh peeti bachhi hai jo galti hogyi. 20 ki toh ho hi gayi hogi. ​
​
Aur mere khayal se ekbaar usne voting bhi ki hai. Toh aap kis haq se keh rahe hai woh nadaan hai bachhi hai. Aapki isi nadaan bachhi ne mere upar kitna ghinona ilzaam lagwa diya thaa. Agar mere paas yeh video naa hota toh meri aadhi zindagi jail mein jaati aur baaki ki zindagi duniya walo ki zillat mein. ​
​
Ishika Mom: Main maanti hu meri beti se bahot badi galti hui hai. Lekin please usse maaf kardo. Please uska future barbaad mat karo. ​
​
Aryan: Aur aapki beti jo mera future lagbhag barbaad karchuki thi uska kyaa. ​
​
Ishika Dad: Dekho agar tum meri beti ko maaf kar dete ho toh jo tum maangoge woh hum tumhe de denge. ​
​
Aryan yeh sunke aur jyaada gussa hojaata hai. Woh Mrs. Meghna ki taraf dekh kar unhe Sorry Ma'am bolta hai aur khinch ke ek thappad Ishika ke Dad ko maar deta hai. ​
​
Sabkoi Aryan ke iss behaviour se sakte mein aajate hai. Par Ishika ke Dad ne jo baat boli thi uss hisaab se Aryan ne bilkul thik kiya. ​
​
Aryan jo itni der se unse izaat se baat kar raha thaa woh ab​
​
Aryan: Tere jaise aadmiyon ki wajah se hi aajkal ke bachhe yeh harqat kar dete hai. Unhe lagta hai woh jo chahe kare unke baap saamne wale souda karlenge. ​
​
Agar kal koi teri beti ke izaat mein haath daal de aur uska baap tere paas aakar bole mere bete se galti hogyi usko maaf kardo. Tum jo mangoge woh tumhe de denge. Bas mere bete ko maaf kardo. ​
​
Mujhe toh lagta hai tab bhi yeh souda maan jayegaa. Infact mujhe toh lagta hai tune apni beti ki izaat ka souda kabhi kiya hogaa. Tabhi tu yaha pe bhi soude ki baat kar raha hai. ​
​
Inspector sahab aap inn sabko arrest kijiye aur sabke upar case thokiye. Aur uss Rahul aur Neha ko bhi arrest kijiye unke upar bhi case thokiye. Aur agar aapne inko choraa toh meri jaan pehchan CBI mein bhi hai. Tab main aapke upar case thokungaa. Aur yaha pe abhi jo kuch bhi hua hai uski recording bhi hui hai toh aap bhi phas sakte hai. ​
​
Inspector bhi yeh sunn sakte mein aajata hai. Woh sochta hai ek college student ne 1 ghante mein pura ka pura college hila diya. ​
​
Aryan: Meghna Ma'am aap inn sabhi ko abhi ke abhi rusticate kare. Aur Ms.

Ishika ka aur Rahul aur Neha ka studentship ka license cancel karwaiye. Aaj ke baad yeh kisi bhi college ka university mein addmission nhi le payenge. ​
​
Woh pura group toh sadme aagaya thaa Aryan ki saza sunnke. ​
​
Sabse jyaada toh Ishika sadme mein thi. Woh soch rahi thi kyo usne Rahul aur Neha ki baat maani. ​
​
Aryan uss L1 ke paas jaata hai. L1 Aryan ko apne paas dekh darr se thar thar kapne lagte hai. ​
​
Aryan L1 ko khinch kar ek thappad marta jisse woh wahi pe girr jaata aur usko 2 daant bhi toot gaye thee. ​
​
Phir police unko leke chala jaata hai. Unn sab ke parents bhi apna sirr jhuka ke chale gaye thee. Mrs. Meghna ne aaj college ki chutti de di thi. Kyoki aaj jo hua uske baad aaj aur class nhi ho pata. ​
​
Toh saare students bhi apne apne ghar chale gaye. ​
​
Ab bachhe the toh sirf college staff,Aryan ka friends group aur Mrs. Meghna. ​
​
Aryan: Ma'am Ishika ka studentship license cancel mat karwaiyegaa. Aur main police station jaake Inspector ko bol dungaa sirf Rahul aur Neha ko hi court mein leke jaaye. ​
​
L1 ko thode extra din rakhe aur baaki yon ko 2 din baad ek strict warning deke chorde. ​
​
Mrs. Meghna: I am proud off you. Tumne saza bhi di but maaf bhi kiya. Iske baad woh aisa sapne mein bhi nahi karengee. And Sorry once again. ​
​
Aryan: Aree nhi ma'am aap sorry mat boliye. Achha main chalta hu phir police station bhi jaana hai. ​
​
Mrs. Meghna: Okk. ​
​
Phir woh log waha se nikak jaate hai. Aryan ke friends bhi uske faisle ki taarif karte hai. But Meera kuch nhi bol rahi hoti hai. ​
​
Woh Meera ko car mein baitha ke Police station ke liye nikal padhta hai. ​
​
Meera: Tumne unhe maaf kyo kiyaa. Khash kar uss Ishika ko. ​
​
Aryan: Dekho innsab mein unki koi galti nhi thii. Woh log sab Rahul aur Neha ke kehne pe kiya hai. ​
​
Meera: But unhone galti toh ki hai naa. ​
​
Aryan: Toh unki saza bhi unhe mil rahi hai naa. ​
​
Phir woh log police station pahonch jaate hai. Jaha unnsabhi ek hi cell mein rakha thaa but Ishika ko ek alag cell mein. Rahul aur Neha ko bhi laaya jaa chuka thaa. ​
​
Phir Aryan inspector ke paas jaata hai. ​

Update 23​
Inspector: Aree tum yaha. Dekhlo sabke sab yehi hai. Aur woh dono naye log bhi. ​

Aryan: Haa dekh raha hu. Achha humhe akele mein aapse kuch baat karni hai. Hosakti hai. ​

Inspector: Thik hai. Phir Inspector unhe apne cabin mein le jaata hai. ​

Bolo kyaa baat karni hai. ​

Aryan: Dekhiye yeh aap bhi jaante hai aur main bhi jaanta hu galti aur conspiracy unn dono ki thii. Naaki unlogo ki. Woh log galat logo ke behkaawe mein aakar yeh kaam kardiya hai. ​

Inspector: Yeh toh main bhi jaanta hu. Aur main bhi yehi kahungaa unlogo ko maaf kardo. Sirf undono ko hi saza do. ​

Aryan: Sirf isiliye main aapse milna aaya hu. Maine college mein jo kiyaa usse unlogo ke man mein ek darr baith gaya hai. Aur Ishika ka toh puri tarah se kaaya palat hochuka hai. ​

Inspector: Toh ab tum kya chahte ho. ​

Aryan: Main chahta hu aap sirf Rahul aur Neha ko hi court mein pesh kare. Baakiyon release kare. But mere tarike se. ​

Inspector thoda soch kar. Thik hai bolo kya karna hai. ​

Aryan: Aap unko court mein kab pesh karenge. ​

Inspector: Thursday ko. Kyoki kal aur parso toh Holiday hai. ​

Aryan: Thik hai aap kal baakiyon ko dusre cell mein shift karne ke bahane se chor dee. But L1 ko parso hi release kijiye gaa. Usne mere upar kuch jyaada hi garmi dikhayi thii. Toh uski 1 din extra khatirdaari karwani hai. ​

Aur Kal unsab ko chorne ke baad Ishika ke Mom Dad ko yaha pe bulaiye gaa. Phir jab tak main naa aau aap Ishika ko mat choriyegaa. Kyoki main usse sarkari gawah bana dungaa jisse woh bach jayegi. ​

Aur aap baakiyon ko ek strict warning de dijiyegaa. Aur uss L1 ki thodi khatirdaari kijiyega. ​

Inspector: Thik hai jaisa tum chahte ho waisa hi hogaa. Yeh tumhara case hai. Tumne hi file kiya hai. Agar tum chahte ho unko saza naa mile toh unko saza nhi milegi. ​

Aryan: Thank You Sir. Ab agar aap ki permission ho toh main unnsab se ek baar mil lu. ​

Inspector: Thik hai jao mil lo. ​

Phir Aryan sabse pahle Ishika ke cell mein jaata hai. Woh dekhta hai Ishika toh ek zinda laash ki tarah waha baithi hui hai. Isse saaf pata chal raha thaa use uski galti ka aihsaas hogya hai. ​

Aryan: Toh kaisi hai aap Ms. Ishika. ​

Ishika Aryan ki awaaz sunn uski taraf dekhti hai. Aur daud ke uski taraf aati hai aur uske pairon mein girr jaati hai. ​

Ishika: Please mujhe maaf kardo. Mujhse bahot badi galti hogyi hai. Mujhe aihsaas hogya jab khud ki izaat pe aati hai toh kaisa lagta hai. Please mujhe maaf kardo. Yeh bol woh rone lagti hai. ​

Aryan: Pahle tum khadi hojao. Phir main baat karunga. ​

Ishika khadi hojaati hai. But uska rona nhi rukh raha thaa. ​

Aryan: Tumne jo galti ki hai naa woh koi choti galti nhi hai. Tumne unndono ke behkaawe mein aakar mera future tehas nehas karni ki koshish ki. Aur upar se tumhare dad ne mujhse souda karne ki bhi koshish ki. Jo mera gussa badhane ke liye bahot thaa. Isiliye tumhe saza toh milegi. ​

Ishika: Please mujhe maaf kardo. Main apne dad ki taraf se bhi maafi maangti hu. Please mujhe maaf kardo. Warna main saari zindagi jii nhi paungi. ​

Aryan: Filhal mein kuch nhi karsakta. Ab raho yaha pe aur jo paap kiya hai uski saza kaato. ​

Phir Aryan waha se dusre cell mein chala jaata hai. ​

Aryan: Toh kaisa lag raha hai. Drama ka prize tumlog ko pasand aaraha hai naa. ​

Rahul aur Neha ke toh hosh hi udde hue thee. Unhe nhi laga thaa unka plan unhi ke upar backfire hojayegaa. L1 apna muh leke baitha hua thaa. Aur baaki sab aansu bahaye jaa rahe thee. ​

Rahul aur Neha ko chorke. Sabkoi maafi ke liye bolne lagte hai. But Aryan unko bhi wahi bolta hai jo Ishika ko bola thaa.

​

Phir Aryan waha se wapas Inspector ke paas jaata hai aur bolta hai​

Aryan: Sir Ishika ko uske kiye kaa aihsaas hogya hai. Aur baaki sab ko bhi. Rahul Neha aur L1 ko chorkee. ​

Isiliye aap unn teeno ki thodi khatirdaari kariyegaa aur plan ke mutabik sabko release kardijiyegaa. ​

Main kal 12 baje tak aaungaa. ​

Inspector: Thik hai. Main dekh lungaa. ​

Phir Aryan aur Meera waha se nikal jaate hai. ​
Aryan ko ghar pahonchte pahonchte sham hogyi thii. ​

Isiliye usne thoda sa khaaya. Aur so gaya kyoki aaj se uski training thi. Usse raat jagnaa thaa. Usko thakawat toh hoti nhi hai. But phir bhi body ko rest dena chahiye. ​

Phir woh raat ko utha. Dinner karke thodi der Meera se baat karke. Phir woh ready hota hai. Woh apna Black Beast ka mask bhi rakh leta hai. Kyoki woh Raw mein apna chehra kisi ko nhi dikhana chahta thaa. ​

Phir woh waha se nikal gaya usi ghar mein gaya jaha usse Harish Uncle ne bulaya tha. ​

Abhi waha sirf Harish Uncle hi thee. Woh usse baithne ko bolte haii. ​

Aryan: Uncle main chahta hu Raw mein meri identity secret hi rahe. Isiliye main humesha apne Black Beast ke mask mein hi rahungaa.​

Harish Uncle: Thik hai. Jaisa tum thik samjho. ​

Phir waha kuch log aajate hai. Jo Aryan ko train karenge. ​

Harish Uncle: So agents inse miliye. Yeh hai humare naye agent AGENT BLACK BEAST. ​

Aaplogo ko inko train karnaa hai. Waise toh yeh pahle se hi trained hai but phir bhi aap sab isse apni best training de. Inhe sab kuch sikhaye. ​

Saare Agents: Thik hai sir. Hum aaj se kaam pe lag jaate hai. ​

Phir subah 5 baje tak Aryan ki training hoti hai. ​

Usse guns,bombs,technical aur bhi bahot saari trainings di jaani thii. ​

Phir Aryan thodi der ghar mein aake so jaata hai. Phir ready hoke college jaata hai. Waha se recess mein Meera ko leke chala jaata hai Police Station. ​

Waha jab pahonchta hai toh Ishika ke mom dad pahle se hi baithe the. ​

Woh Aryan ko dekh kar sharm se apna sirr jhuka lete hai. ​

Inspector: Aao Aryan jaisa tumne bola thaa bilkul waisa hi kiya hai. Ab woh log kabhi bhi aisa kaam nhi karenge. ​

Phir Aryan Inspector ke saath jaata Ishika ke cell ke paas aur usko waha se nikalta hai. ​

Ishika Aryan ko dekhti hai. Usse ek umeed ab bhi thi. Jaise Aryan usse maaf kardegaa. Phir woh Ishika ko leke cabin mein jaata hu. Ishika apne mom dad ko dekh kar bhag kar unke gale lag jaati hai. Aur Rone lagti hai. ​

Ishika ki Maa toh apni beti ko dekh kar hi rona start kardeti hai. ​

Inspector: Aaplog apni beti ko ghar leke jaa sakte hai. ​

Inspector ki baat sunn sab Aryan ki taraf dekhte hai jaise abhi abhi jo unhone sunna woh ekbaar phir se confirm karna chahte hai. ​

Aryan: Maine aapki beti ko maaf nhi kiya hai. But aapki beti ki tarah nhi jo kisi ki zindagi barbaad kare. Isiliye iski saza maaf karwa di hai. Ab isse le jaaiye aur achhi si zindagi guzariye. ( Ishika se) Aur tum hosake toh ab apni aadate badlo aur sangat bhi. Achhe logo ke saath raho. Aur tumhe chorr raha hu matlab yeh nhi ki tumhe maaf karidiya. Tumne jo kiya hai uske liye main tumhe kabhi maaf nhi karpaungaa. Ab jao aur apni zindagi ko achhe se guzaro. Inspector Sahab aap inhe samjha dijiyega inhe kya karna hai. ​

Phir Aryan aur Meera waha se nikal jaate hai. ​

Inspector: Dekha aaplogo ne. Jiske zindagi aapki beti ne kharab karni chahi. Usne aapki beti ko chorr diyaa bina koi saza diye. Isne uska studentship license bhi cancel nhi karwaya. Kyoki woh izaat aur zindagi ki kimat jaanta hai. Usne toh kal aake hi aapki beti ko chorne ki baat kardi thi. ​

Aaplog jaaiye aur Thursday ko court mein aake Rahul aur Neha ke khilaf gawai de dena warna phir se jail aane ke liye ready hojaanaa. Ab jao aur apni aage ki zindagi guzaro. Aur phir kisi ki zindagi barbaad mat karna. Kyoki har koi Aryan nhi hotaa. Usne toh chorr diya. Hosakta kal koi dusra naa choree. ​

Phir woh log sirr jhuka kar chale jaate hai. ​

Ishika ke man mein ab boj reh gaya ke uski gunaah ki saza toh usse nhi mili par usse maafi bhi nhi mili. ​

Idher aise hi din guzarne lage. Aryan ka college, uska pyaar,training sab kuch perfectly chal raha thaa. ​

Ashok bhi apne bete aur beti ko nikalne ki puri koshish kar raha tha. Par woh chah kar bhi nhi nikal paa raha thaa. Thursday ko Rahul aur Neha ko court mein pesh kiya gaya aur Ishika ki gawai se unko 1 saal ki saza hui. Aur unka studentship license bhi cancel kardiya gaya. Jisse phir kabhi bhi woh kisi bhi college ya university mein addmission nhi milegaa. ​

Idher uss baat ko guzre 1 mahine hochuka thaa aur Aryan ki training bhi puri hochuki thi. Aur woh Raw ka ek agent thaa AGENT BLACK BEAST. ​

Idher college mein inn 1 mahine mein Yash aur Preeti ki bhi najdikiya badh rahi thi. Woh log bhi ekdusre ko samajne lage thee. Ek saath time spend karne lage thee. Aryan aur Meera bhi Yash aur Preeti ko dekh khush thee. ​

Update 24​
Ekdin Aryan ko Sameera ka call aata hai. ​
​
Sameera: Sir ek company hai jisne 2 contract nikale hai ek 100 crore aur duara 150 crore ka. Agar humhe ek bhi contract mil jaata hai toh humhari company ko bahot faiyda hoga. ​
​
Aryan: Achha. Toh ek kaam kariye aap sab kuch dekh kar tender bhar dijiye.​
​
Sameera: Sir maine pahle hi tender taiyaar karliya hai. Bas aapki permission ki jarurat thi. ​
​
Aryan: Achha. Aur iss tender ke baare mein kaun kaun jaanta hai. ​
​
Sameera: Mera PA aur office ke kuch staff. ​
​
Aryan kuch sochne lagta hai. Phir bolta hai. ​
​
Aryan: Achha Sameera ji ek kaam kijiye aap pahle contract se 2 Rs . Aur dusre contract se 4 Rs.kam kar dijiye. Aur yeh baat mere aapke aur Meera ke bich hi rahegi. ​
​
Sameera: Aisa kyo sir. ​
​
Aryan: Woh baad mein batungaa. Aur iss tender ka result kab niklegaa. ​
​
Sameera: 4 din baad. ​
​
Aryan: Thik hai aap tender bhar dijiye.

Aap result ke din aap as a boss aur main aapke saath aapka assistant banke chulungaa. ​
​
Sameera: Sir aap boss hai. Aur aap mere assistant. Yeh kaise hosakta hai. ​
​
Aryan: Dekhiye main abhi kisi ko nhi batana chahta ke yeh company meri hai. Isiliye aap hi duniya ke saamne as a boss rahengi. Waise bhi hosakta hai paise mere hai par saari ki saari mehnat aapki hai. Isiliye aisa hi hoga. ​
​
Sameera: Thik hai sir jaisa aap kahe. ​
​
Phir call cut hojaata hai. ​
​
Aryan Meera ko milne ke liye bulata hai. Kyoki ab time aagaya thaa Meera ko uske Raw agent hone ki news dene ka aur iss contract ko lekar bhi. ​
​
Meera kuch der baad hi Aryan ke ghar aajaati hai. Woh sidha uske kamre mein chali jaati jaha woh computer mein kuch kaam kar raha thaa. ​
​
Meera jaake sidha usse pichhe se hug karleti hai.​
​
Aryan: Kya baat aaj kuch jyaada hi pyaar aaraha hai. ​
​
Meera: Tumhare upar toh humesha hi pyaar aata hai. Aur batao kya kar rahe ho. ​
​
Aryan: Kuch nhi bas Sameera ji ne ek tender bhara hai toh ussi company ke baare mein dekh raha hu. ​
​
Meera: Oo achhi baat hai. Waise Sameera ji bahot hi mehnati aur imaandaar hai. Apna pura kaam bilkul imaandaari se karti hai. ​
​
Aryan: Isiliye toh woh puri duniya ke saamne as a boss rahengi. ​
​
Meera: Aisa kyo. ​
​
Aryan usse apni baahon mein bharte hue. Woh isiliye kyoki main nhi chahta ke abhi kisi ko pata chale ke AM ke maalik humdono hai. ​
​
Jab time aayegaa tab puri duniya ke saamne humlog aayenge. ​
​
Meera: Dekhlo jaisa tum thik samjho. Achha mujhe abhi kyo bulaya koi jaruri baat karni thi. ​
​
Aryan: Haa mujhe tumse ek jaruri baat karni hai. ​
​
Meera: Haa bolo. ​
​
Phir Aryan Meera ko sab kuch bata deta hai kaise Harish Uncle ko sab pata chala. Woh kaun hai. Ab Aryan bhi ek Raw Agent hai sab kuch. ​
​
Meera pahle toh shock hoti hai. Phir khushi se use gale laga leti hai. Aur gale lage hue hi bolti hai ​
​
Meera: Achha toh meri jaan ab ek Raw Agent hai. Agent Black Beast. Mujhe toh bahot khushi horahi hai. ​
​
Phir woh log aise hi baate karne lagte hai. ​
​
Phir Meera chali jaati hai.​
​
Raat ko Sanjay Aryan ko batata hai maine formula ka test kiya hai. Agar kisi ko double formula lag jaata hai toh uski jaan jaane ka 90% chance hai. Par tumhara blood aisa bana hai jo uss formula ko absorb kar leta hai. Jisse tumhari jaan ko koi nuksaan nhi hogaa. ​
​
Ulta tumhari body double strong hojayegi. Aur tumhari body puri tarah se bullet proof bhi hojayegi. Matlab koi bullet ho tumhari body ko kuch nhi kar payegi. Aur tum apni body ko apne hisaab se strong kar paogee. Matlab agar tum chahte ho tumhe goli lage toh tumhe goli lagegi. Warna nhi. ​
​
Aryan: Aree waah yeh toh bahot achhi baat hai. Phir toh mujhe jisse problem thi woh solve hogyi. Toh kab aap mujhpe woh try kar rahe hai. ​
​
Sanjay: 4 din baad tab tak ke liye formula ko freezer mein rehna jaruri hai. ​
​
Aryan: Achha thik hai. Aap ek kaam kare uss formula ke saare notes aur process mita de. Agar kabhi galti se yeh kisi galat haatho mein chala gaya toh problem hojayegi. ​
​
Sanjay: Mujhe pata thaa. Isiliye maine formula banne ke saath saath hi saara data destroy kardiya tha. ​
​
Phir yeh log dinner karte hai. Aur so jaate hai. ​
​
Aaj tender ka din thaa. Sameera,Aryan aur Meera jaha result announce hone wala thaa waha gaye the. ​
​
Aryan dekhta hai waha bahot bade bade companies aayi hui thi. Par sabse badi company thi AK group of companies.​
​
Iske owner ki beti ko sab paise kamane ki machine bolte the. Har saal yaha se tender yehi le jaati thi. Isko apne aap pe bahot ghamand thaa. Yeh aapne aage sabko apne pairon ki dhul hi samajti thi. ​
​
Humlog waha khade the tabhi AK group ke owner ki beti humare paas aayi. Uska naam Kaira thaa. ​
​
Kaira: Toh AM company bhi iss tender ke liye hai yaha pe. ​
​
Sameera: Ab aap yaha pe hai toh humhe bhi toh yaha hona chahiye naa. ​
​
Kaira: But koi faiyda nhi hai iss saal bhi yeh tenders humhe hi milegaa. ​
​
Aryan: Dekhte hai. Kisse tender milta hai. ​
​
Kaira: Tender toh mujhe hi milegaa. Kyoki Kaira Sharma ne kabhi harna nhi sikha. ​
​
Aryan: Chaliye aaj aapke yeh sapna bhi todd denge. ​
​
Kaira: Dekhenge. ​
​
Phir tender announce hota hai. Jo log tender announce karne wale toh bolte hai. ​
​
Aaplog yaha aaye iski humhe bahot khushi hai. Jaisa ki aap sablog jaante hai humne 2 contract nikale thee. 100 crore aur 150 crore. ​
​
Toh pahle contract jo 100 crore ka hai woh jaata hai AK group of company ko. ​
​
Jaise hi yeh naam announce hota hai Sameera aur Meera ka chehra thoda utar jaanta hai. Kaira meri taraf dekh kar ek shaitani muskaan has deti hai. Main bhi has deta hu.​
​
Aur jo dusra contract hai matlab 150 crore ka woh jaata hai AM company ko. Congratulations both the company. ​
​
Jaise hi humare company ka naam announce hota hai Sameera aur Meera khushi se gale mile jaate hai. Mere chehre pe bhi ek muskaan aajati hai. Magar Kaira ka chehra dekhne layak hota hai. ​
​
Woh humare paas aati hai​
​
Kaira: Kaira Sharma ne harna nhi sikha. Tumlog yeh contract mujhe de do saari payment main kardungi. Waise bhi maine tumhare tender se kam amount diya thaa phir yeh kaise hua. ​
​
Aryan: Ji nhi humhe nhi dena hai. But humari madam ne last time mein tender badal diya tha. Thank You. ​
​
Kaira: Tumhe contract mil toh gaya hai par main yeh pura nhi hone dungi. ​
​
Aryan bas has deta hai. ​
​
Kaira: Maine kya koi joke maara hai. ​
​
Aryan: Humhe pata thaa aap aisa hi kuch karengi isiliye humari madam pahle hi aapke company ke naam FIR file kardi hai. Jisme likha hai agar humare kaam mein koi bhi problem hoti hai yaa kisi bhi tarah ka koi garbar hota hai toh uska ilzaam aapke upar jaayega aur aapko jitna nuksaan hua hoga uska double pay karengi.

​
​
Yeh sab sunke toh Kaira ke dimaag mein hi short circuit hone laga. Phir kuch soch ke woh has ke kehti hai yeh kaam main khud thodi naa karungi. Yeh kaam toh main aadmiyon se karwa dungi. Par kisi bhi halaat mein yeh contract tumhe pura karne nhi dungi. ​
​
Aryan jorr jorr se hasne lagta hai. Usse hasa dekh​
​
Kaira: Kya hua pagalpan ka attack aagya kya. ​
​
Aryan: Thanks for the confession. ​
​
Kaira: Hairaani se confession kaisa confession. ​
​
Meera: Kya aap apna mobile number dengi. Aap ko kuch bhejna hai.​
​
Kaira kuch samaj nhi paati par woh apna mobile number de deti hai. ​
​
Thodi der baad Meera Aryan ke mobile se ek video Kaira ko send karti hai. ​
​
Kaira jaise hi woh video dekhti hai uske pairon tale zameen khisak jaati hai. Kyoki abhi abhi usne jo jo bola thaa woh sab record hogya thaa. Woh hairaani se Aryan aur Meera ko dekhne lagti hai. ​
​
Aryan: Ab aapke ghar pahonchne se pahle hi yeh video Media ke paas hogaa. Agar aap kuch bhi karti hai toh aap hi phasogi. Aur yeh video ek aur jagah pe bhi record hua hai jiska pata sirf mujhe hai. Nice to meet you Ms. Kaira Sharma. ​
​
Phir woh log waha se chale jaate hai aur baaki ki formality puri karte hai. ​
​
Kaira wahi pe khadi thi sadme mein usse toh yakeen hi nhi horaha tha uske saath itna kuch hogyaa. Ab woh kuch bhi nhi kar sakti thi. Isiliye woh bhi apne ghar aajati hai. ​
​
Aur jab woh apne ghar jaati hai tab Aryan ne jaisa bola thaa thik waise hi media pe uski recording chal rahi thi. Sab koi uss company ke baare mein hi baat kar rahe thee. Uski company ke saare shares ekdum se nichhe girr gaye aur toh aur jiss contract ko lene ke liye woh gayi thi. Unhone ne bhi yeh contract usse leke kisi aur company ko de diya tha. ​
​
Matlab ab AK group of company puri tarah se barbaad hochuki thi Kaira ke ghamand ki wajah se. ​
​
Aryan Meera aur Sameera contract milne ki khushi mein ek saath bahar lunch karte hai. Woh dono Sameera ko baar baar congratulate kar rahe thee. Aakhir yeh uski hi mehnat ka nateeza tha. ​
​
Phir woh log apne apne ghar chale jaate hai. Aryan ne Meera ko pahle hi bol diya thaa ke aaj usko wapas formula lagegaa isiliye woh shayad kuch din behosh rahegaa. Meera ko bhi tension thaa. Kahi usse kuch honaa jaaye. ​
​
Aryan ne Harish Uncle ko bhi yeh baat bata diya tha. Woh bhi thode tension mein the. But unhe Aryan aur Dr. Sanjay par pura bharosa tha. ​
​
Raat ko dinner ke baad Dr. Sanjay Aryan ko lab mein le jaate hai. ​
​
Sanjay: Kya tum taiyaar ho Aryan. ​
​
Aryan: Ji. But main kitne din behosh rahungaa. ​
​
Sanjay: Yeh toh tumhari body pe nirbhar karta hai ke woh kitne din mein isko accept karta hai. ​
​
Aryan: Thik hai aap 10 min baad start karnaa. ​
​
Aryan tab tak Meera ko call laga deta hai. ​
Meera phone ko haath mein leke hi baithi thii. ​
​
Meera: Kaise ho Aryan. Hogya kya. ​
​
Aryan: Aree abhi toh start bhi nhi kiya. Socha tumse baat karlu. Kyoki iske baad toh main behosh hi rahunga kuch din. ​
​
Meera: Kitne din tak. ​
​
Aryan: Yeh toh meri body ke upar hai woh kab tak isko accept karta hai. Tum tension matlo mujhe kuch nhi hogaa. ​
​
Meera: Mujhe pata hai phir bhi mujhe ghabrahat horahi hai. ​
​
Aryan: Aree tum toh meri sherni ho. Sherni kab se ghabrane lagi. ​
​
Meera: Jab sherni ke sher ko kuch ho toh sherni ko bhi ghabrahat hoti hai. ​
​
Aryan: Achha chalo. Saare setup hogye hai. Tum tension mat lena. ​
​
Meera: Best of luck. Aur mujhe meri jaan wapas chahiye chahe kuch bhi ho. ​
​
Aryan: Jarur milegaa. Okkk byee take care. ​
​
Phir Aryan call cut karke phone switch off kardeta hai. Agar kisi ko bhi uski jarurat hogi toh woh Meera se contact karlegaa.​

#1,001

Update 25​
Phir Sanjay Aryan ko formula ka double dose dena start karte hai. ​
​
Aryan ki body jitna formula accept kar sakti thi Sanjay utna formula insert kardiya. Phir bhi thoda sa formula bach gaya thaa. Woh thaa thoda sa par agar kisi ke haath lag jaaye toh woh usse aur bhi bana sakta thaa. ​
​
Formula jaise jaise uski body mein mil raha thaa waise waise Aryan behosh horaha thaa 10 mins mein Aryan puri tarah se behosh hogya thaa. ​
​
Ab toh bas intezaar thaa Aryan ki body ka jo uss formula ko accept karegaa. ​
​
Aryan ko lab mein hi rakha jaata hai. ​
​
Sanjay uska checkup karke bahar aajata hai. ​
​
Thodi der baad Sanjay ko Harish ka call aata hai. Woh Aryan ki condition puchte hai. Toh Sanjay unhe bata deta hai abhi formula insert hua hai aur behosh hai. ​
​
Thodi der baad Meera ka unko call aata woh bhi unko same puchti hai toh Sanjay usko bhi bata deta hai aur tension naa lene ko bolta hai. ​
​
Aaj pure 2 din hogye thee Aryan behosh tha. Uski body mein toh changes aagye the. Ab uski body ko kisi bhi tarah ke weapons se khatra nhi thaa. Ab Aryan ko tabhi maara jaa sakta hai jab uski age hogyi ho. Warna nhi. Yaa phir jab woh marna chahe. ​
​
Meera Roj aati aur lab mein Aryan ka haath pakad ke baith jaati aur usse dekhti rehti. Harish bhi 1 baar ghum gaya thaa. ​
​
Teesre din Aryan ko hosh aane lagta hai tab kismat se Meera uske paas hi baithi thi. ​
​
Aryan ko hosh mein aate dekh woh Sanjay ko bula leti hai. Sanjay aata hai. Kuch der baad Aryan hosh mein aajata hai. Aryan ko hosh mein dekh Meera kas ke uske gale lag jaati hai aur thoda rone lagti hai.​
​
Aryan: Meera main thik hu dekho. Tum rona band karo. Mujhe kuch nhi hua hai. Main bilkul thik hu. Mujhe meri sherni roti hui bilkul achhi nhi lagti. Chup hojao. ​
​
Meera apna rona band karti hai. ​
​
Par Meera usko chorti nhi hai. Sanjay check karta hai. Toh woh bilkul fit thaa aur pahle se bhi jyaada powerfull hogya tha. ​
​
Phir Harish aata hai woh bhi uska haal chaal puchke chal jaata hai.

​
​
Sanjay: Ab tumhari body har tarah ke weapon se safe hai tumhe koi bhi weapon nhi maar sakta. Par ek problem bhi hogyi hai. ​
​
Meera yeh sunke tension mein aajati hai. ​
​
Meera: Kya hua hai mere Aryan ko. Kya problem hai woh thik toh hai. Aryan tum thik ho naa. ​
​
Aryan: Haa Meera mujhe koi problem wali feeling nhi aarahi hai. Baba kya problem hai. ​
​
Sanjay: Yeh main nhi bata paunga yeh tumhari Maa batayengi aur problem sirf tumhe nhi Meera ko bhi hogi. ​
​
Meera: Aryan ke liye har problem ko main face karungi. Aap bataiye mujhe kya karna hai. ​
​
Sanjay: Sanjana tum inhe bata do. Main bahar jaata hu. ​
​
Yeh bol Sanjay waha se chala jaata hai. ​
​
Meera: Aunty aisi kya baat hai. Bataiye na mujhe bahot ghabrahat horahi hai. ​
​
Sanjana: Tum ghabrao nhi. Aryan ko kuch nhi hua hai woh completely fit hai. Par...​
​
Meera: Bataiye naa. ​
​
Sanjana: Pahle yeh batao tum Aryan se kitna pyaar karti ho. ​
​
Meera: Apni jaan se bhi kahi jyaada. Uske bina main jee nhi paungi. ​
​
Sanjana: Kya uske life mein kisi aur ladki ke saath adjust kar paogi. ​
​
Aryan: Maa yeh aap kya bol rahi hai. Main Meera ke alawa kabhi kisi ke baare mein kabhi soch bhi nhi sakta. Life mein jagah dena toh bahot durr ki baat hai. ​
​
Meera: Aap aisa kyo bol rahi hai Aunty.​
​
Sanjana: Aryan ko abhi jo second formula laga hai uske baad isko bed mein koi ek akeli ladki nhi sambhal sakti hai. ​
​
Meera: Kyaaa. Yeh aap kya keh rahi hai. Aisa nhi hosaktaa. ​
​
Sanjana: Yehi ab iski problem hai. Isko koi bhi akele nhi sambhal sakti. Phir chahe woh kitni bhi powerfull ho. Double dose ki wajah se yeh bahot jyaada aggressive hojayega. 1st dose ke baad toh isko sambhal sakte the. Par ab nhi. ​
​
Aryan: Yeh kaise hosakta hai. Main Meera ke alawa kabhi kisi ko apni life mein nhi aane dunga. ​
​
Sanjana: Agar aisa nhi hua toh tumhari body extreme heat hojayegi jisse tumhari maut hosakti hai. Aur agar Meera akele tumko sambhalne gayi toh woh bhi mar sakti hai. ​
​
Meera: Nhi. Main Aryan ko kuch nhi hone dungii. Main adjust karlungi sautan ke saath. Par Aryan ko kuch nhi hone dungi. ​
​
Aryan: Meera yeh tum kya bol rahi ho. Main tumhare bina kabhi kisi ko apni life mein nhi aane dunga. ​
​
Meera: Main tumhe nhi kho sakti Aryan. Tumhare liye main kuch bhi kar sakti hu. ​
​
Meera yeh sab keh toh rahi thi par uska dil andar se ro raha tha. Aryan ko jhatt se gale laga leta hai. Woh Aryan ke seene se lag ke rone lagti hai. ​
​
Aryan: I am Sorry Meera. Meri wajah se tumhe yeh sab sehna padh rah hai. ​
​
Meera: Nhi Aryan shayad kismat ko yehi manjur ho. Aur main dusri ladki ke liye tumhe permission deti hu. ​
​
Aryan: Nhi Meera yeh possible nhi hai. Tumhare saath yeh dhokha hoga. Mujhe pata hai tumhe bahot takleef hogi. ​
​
Meera: Mujhe koi takleef nhi hogi. Mere liye tumhari jaan se badh kar kuch nhi. Par ladki main choose karungi. Jo tumhare liye bani hogi jo tumhr samjhegi woh hi aayegi. ​
​
Aryan: Kya tum sure ho. ​
​
Meera: Tumhare liye kuch bhi. ​
​
Sanjana: Tumhara pyaar mahan hai Meera. Aajke jamane mein koi ladki kisi ladke ko dusre ke saath dekh le toh jaan se maar de. Aur tumne apne pyaar ke liye sautan ko accept karliya. ​
​
Meera: Mere liye Aryan se badh kar kuch nhi. Aur jab tak woh dusri ladki nhi milegi hum shaadi nhi karenge.​
​
Aryan: Aur agar woh dusri ladki tumko accept karegi tabhi main usko accept karunga. ​
​
Meera Aryan ke gale lag jaati hai. Phir woh bahar aate hai. Thodi der waha rehne ke baad Meera ghar chali jaati hai. ​
​
Agle din Aryan college aata hai. Meera uske saath hi thi. Sab log Aryan ko dekhte hai. ​
​
Karan: Kya baat hai Aryan mujhe aisa kyo lag raha hai tum pahle se jyaada body builder lag rahe ho. ​
​
Yash: Haa bhai. Mujhe bhi aisa hi lag raha hai. Thode tips mujhe bhi de de. Taaki koi ladki impress hojaaye. Yeh usne Preeti ko dekh kar bola thaa. ​
​
Aryan: Aise koi baar nhi hai. Tumhara weham hoga. Kuch din baad dekh rahe honaa shayad isiliye. Aur tujhe ladki ki kya jarurat tere liye maine ek ladki pasand karli hai woh tujhe jarur pasand aayegi. Tujhe jald hi mila dungaa. Yeh keh woh Yash ko ek aankh maar deta hai. Jisse woh samaj jaata hai yeh Aryan ka plan hai. ​
​
Yash: Sach mein bhai. Tu great hai. Iska matlab main kunwara nhi marunga. Waise kaun hai woh ladki. ​
​
Aryan: Aree tu usse jaanta hai. Aree tujhe yaad hai kuchh din pahle maine tujhe ek ladki ki tasveer send ki thi. Wohi hai. Mere khyaal se toh woh bhi tujhe pasand karti hai. ​
​
Yash: Achha woh. Haa woh toh sach mein khubsoorat hai. Mujhe bhi woh achhi lagi thi. Thik hai main usse mil lunga. ​
​
Jab yeh log baate kar rahe thee tab Aryan ka dhyaan sirf Preeti ke upar thaa jiska chehra ab puri tarah se murjha gaya thaa. Shakal bhi rone jaisi hogyi thi. Ab usse waha rukhna mushkil horaha thaa. ​
​
Preeti: Main washroom jaake aati hu. Yeh bol woh waha se nikal gayi. Uska chehra dusri taraf thaa par yeh confirm thaa woh ro rahi thi. ​
​
Meera Aryan ke kandhe mein maarte hue. Kya jarurat thi yeh jhooth bolne ki. Dekho kaise bechari chali gayi aur shayad ro bhi rahi hai. ​
​
Sonal: Haa Aryan yeh kuch jyaada hogyaa. ​
​
Aryan: Aree yeh jaruri thaa warna woh apne pyaar ko nhi samaj paati. Ab jab uske man mein yeh darr baith gaya hai ke Yash kisi aur ka hojayegaa. Ab woh kaise bhi karke apni feelings ko express karegi. ​
​
Karan: Yeh toh hum bhi jaante woh iss gadhe se pyaar karti hai but confuse hai. Par kahi woh yeh naa sochle ke agar Yash uss photo wali ladki ke saath khush hai toh woh inndono ke bich nhi aayegi. ​
​
Sonal: Karan ki baat mein point hai. ​
​
Aryan: Toh tum ladkiyan kis liye ho. Jao aur usse uske pyaar ka aihsaas karao. Usko bolo ke woh apni feelings ko confess kare. ​
​
Meera: Chalo thik hai. Hum aate hai. Chal sonal.

​
​
Phir Meera aur Sonal waha se Preeti ke paas chale jaate hai. Jaha woh baith ke ro rahi thi. ​

pdate 26​
Meera: Kya hua Preety tum ro kyo rahi ho.​
​
Sonal: Haa Preeti kya hua.​
​
Preeti: Aankhe churate hue. Kuch nhi woh aankh mein khachra chala gaya isiliye aansu aagaye.​
​
Sonal: Toh nazre kyo chura rahi ho.​
​
Preeti: Nhi aisa kuch nhi hai.​
​
Meera: Tum Yash se pyaar karti ho naa.​
​
Preeti ka chehra aisa hojaate hai jaise uski koi chori pakdi gayi ho.​
​
Preeti: Wapas nazre churate hue. Nhi main kyo usse pyaar karne lagi. Main kisi se pyaar karti.​
​
Meera: Toh yehi baat humari aankho mein dekh kar bol do. Hum maan lenge.​
​
Preeti: Aankhe nhi mila paati.​
​
Meera: Jab usse pyaar karti ho toh usko bol kyo nhi deti. Kyo khud ko aur usko itna tadpaati ho.​
​
Preeti: Nhi main nhi karti usse pyaar.​
​
Sonal: Toh thik hai kal jab woh kisi aur ka hojayegaa.Tab uski baahon mein kisi aur ko dekh paogi. Dekh paogi usko kisi aur saath. Sehan kar paogi jo jagah tumhari honi chahiye thi woh kisi aur ne leli.​
​
Preeti se ab aur bardaast nhi hotaa. Woh chillake bol deti hai​
​
Preeti: Jaan le lungi uski agar kisi ne Mere Yash ki taraf aankh utha kar bhi dekha toh. Uske bina rehna toh durr ki baat hai main toh uske bina jee bhi nhi paungi.​
​
Meera: Toh phir usko tum apni feelings uske saamne confess kyo nhi kar rahi ho.​
​
Preeti: Darti hu. Agar usne mere pyaar ko nhi samjha toh. Agar usne mujhe accept nhi kiya toh.​
​
Meera: Areee pagal tu usse jitna pyaar nhi karti usse jyaada woh tujhse karta hai. Jiss din se usne tujhe dekha hai tab se woh tere liye pagal hai.​
​
Preeti: Toh phir abhi jo baat horahi thi woh.​
​
Meera: Aree woh sab toh ek natak thaa. Tere dil mein chupe tere pyaar ko bahar nikalne kaa.​
Chal jaldi jaa woh tera college ke garden mein wait kar raha hai. Aur haa apni shakal jaraa thik karle.​
​
Phir Meera aur Sonal waha se chali jaati aur jaake bolti hai kaam hogyaa.​
​
Meera: Chal tu bhag college garden mein wohi aarahi hai woh. Aur khali haath wapas mat aana party ki taiyaari karke aana.​
​
Yash yeh sunte hi waha se gayab hojaata hai.​
​
Phir sab log class karne chale jaate hai. Recess mein ek naya couple canteen mein party de raha tha.​
​
Phir aise hi hasi mazaak karte hue din nikalne lagte hai.​
​
Aryan Black Beast banke apne mission mein bhi jaata. Apna business bhi kabhi kabhi dekh leta. Aryan aur Meera ka pyaar toh aur jyaada hone lagta hai. Aur ab toh inke saath Yash aur Preeti bhi judd gaye hai.​
​
Yash ne Preeti ko apne ghar walo se bhi mila diya thaa. Unhone bhi preeti ko accept kar liya tha.​
​
Phir aise hi ekdin Sanjay ne Aryan ko bola ke thoda sa formula bach gaya hai. Woh tumhari body mein bhi nhi de saktaa. Isse tumhari jaan ko khatra hai. Aur usko destroy bhi nhi kiya jaa sakta. Ab kya kiya jaaye.​
​
Aryan: Kitna hai.​
​
Sanjay: Jyaada nhi hai thoda hai. Ek testtube ka 30% jitna. Par itna kafhi hai aur banane ke liye. Humhe jald hi kuch sochna padegaa. Kyoki maine notice kiya hai kuch din se kuch log humara pichha kar rahe hai. Agar main galat nhi hu toh woh ussi group ke log honge.​
​
Aryan: Kyaaaaa. Yeh toh bahot badi problem hogyi hai. Aap chinta naa kare. Main aapdono ki safety ke liye kuch agents aapke pichhe laga deta hu. Woh aapko kuch nhi hone denge.​
​
Aur main uss formula ka kuch sochta hu.​
​
Thodi der baad usko Meera ka call aata hai. Woh baate karne lagte hai. Tabhi Aryan ko ek idea aata hai. Woh Meera se bolta hai.​
​
Aryan: Meera agar main tumse kuch maangu toh tum mujhe dogi.​
​
Meera: Meri toh yeh jaan bhi tumhari hai. Tum agar maango toh woh bhi de du.​
​
Aryan: Nhi main apni jaan kaise maang sakta hu. Mujhe kuch aur chahiye.​
​
Meera: Achha bolo kya chahiye.​
​
Aryan: Main tumhe apne jaisa banana chahta hu.​
​
Meera: Apne jaisa banana chahta hu matlab.​
​
Aryan: Woh mere 2nd dose mein se kuch formula bach gaya hai aur usko destroy bhi nhi kiya jaa sakta. Aur main bhi nhi le sakta nhi toh meri jaan ko khatra hai. Aur agar kisi galat haatho chala gaya toh bahot badi musibat aajayegi.​
​
Isiliye maine socha hai main tumko bhi apne jaisa bana dungaa. Bhale hi maine tumko self defense pura sikha diya hai. Phir bhi mujhe ek darr laga rehta hai. Isiliye kya tum yeh formula logi.​
​
Meera: Aryan tumne agar mujhse meri jaan bhi maang lete toh main tumko hasi khushi de deti. Yeh toh phir bhi formula hai. Main taiyaar hu par yeh pura main akele nhi lungi jitna bacha hai uska 50% hi lungi aur baaki ka dusri wali ke liye kyoki main nhi chahti uske saath koi bhedbhav ho.​
​
Aryan: Thank You so much meri jaan. Tumne bahot badi tension durr kardi. Aur tum chinta mat karo dusri wali ke saath koi bhedbhav nhi hoga. Main abhi baba se baat karta hu phir tumko bata dungaa.​
​
Meera: Tumko agar koi tension ho aur yeh Meera tumhari tension durr naa kare yeh toh possible hi nhi hai. Tum Uncle se puch ke mujhe bata dena.​
​
Aryan: Thik hai.​
​
Phir Aryan Sanjay ke paas jaata hai.​
​
Aryan: Mujhe formula ka kya karna yeh pata hai.​
​
Sanjay: Achha kya karna hai.​
​
Aryan: Pahle mujhe yeh bataiye agar kisi yeh formula newly lagta hai toh uska kya hoga.​
​
Sanjay: Toh woh insaan bhi mentally aur physically strong hojayega. Aur uska healing power bhi badh jayegaa.​
​
Aryan: Aur agar kisi ladki ko lage toh.​
​
Sanjay: Main jo soch raha hu kahi tum wahi toh nhi karne wale.​
​
Aryan: Ji bilkul main wahi karne wala hu.​
​
Sanjay: Kya yeh thik hogaa.​
​
Aryan: Humare paas aur koi raasta nhi hai humlog kisi aur ko yeh laga nhi sakte. Meera mere se judd chuki hai har chizz jaanti hai samajti hai. Isse achha option aur nhi hai aur maine usse baat bhi kar li hai aur woh ready bhi hai. Par uski ek shart hai.

​
​
Sanjay: Kya shart hai.​
​
Aryan: Woh chahti hai yeh pura formula woh akele nhi legi. Iska 50% hi woh legi aur baaki meri dusri biwi ke liye.​
​
Sanjay: Kya yeh thik hoga kisi anjan ko yeh dena.​
​
Aryan: Aap chinta naa kare usko meri life mein laane ke pahle achhi tarah se parkha jayega. Uske baad hi kuch hoga. Kyoki hum nhi chahte uske saath koi bhedbhav ho.​
Achha jab Meera ko yeh formula lag raha hai toh woh bhi toh physically strong hogi toh kya uske baad bhi duari ladki ki jaruraf padegi.​
​
Sanjay: Haa padegi kyoki tumhare 1st dose ko hi Meera aasani se sambhal nhi paati par control karleti. Par 2nd dose ke wajah se woh kisi bhi tarah nhi sambhal payegi. Chahe uske paas formula ho ya naa ho.​
​
Aryan: Thikkk hai. Aap taiyaari kijiye.​
​
Sanjay: Agar yeh Meera ke upar lagta hai toh uski physical,mental aur healing power mein toh nikhar aayega hi saath hi saath uske roop mein bhi nikhar aayega. Woh pahle se aur jyaada khubsoorat hojayegi.​
​
Aryan: Koi jaan ka khatra yaa kisi tarah ka koi reaction toh nhi hogaa naa.​
​
Sanjay: Nhi aisa kuch nhi hogaa.​
​
Aryan: Thik hai aap taiyaari kijiye main kal hi usko le aaunga. Waise kitne din ke liye behosh rahegi.​
​
Sanjay: Kam se kam 1 week usse jyaada nhi.​
​
Aryan: Thik hai aap taiyaari kijiye.​
​
Phir Aryan Meera ko kal ka bata deta hai.​
​
Agle din Aryan Meera ko lene usko ghar jaata hai jaha woh Warden se milta hai.​
​
Aryan: Aunty ji mujhe aapse ek permission chahiye.​
​
Warden: Bolo naa beta.​
​
Aryan: Woh aunty ji humlog aaj ek family tour pe jaa rahe hai toh main Meera ko apne saath le jaana chahta hu. Agar aapki permission ho toh.​
​
Warden: Yeh toh ab humare paas tumhari ek amanat ki tarah hai. Tum jab chaho isse le jaa sakte ho. Waise kitne din ke liye jaaa rahe ho.​
​
Aryan: Bas 7 din.​
​
Warden: Thik hai le jao. Dhyaan se jaana aur khub enjoy karna.​
​
Aryan: Thank You aunty.​
​
Warden: Aree isme Thank You kaisa. Maine bola naa yeh humare paas tumhari amanat ki tarah hai. Yeh toh abhi se hi ready hai tumhare paas jaane ke liye. Par iski majburi hai isiliye rukhi hui hai warna kabka tumhare paas chali jaati.​
​
Meera yeh sab sunke sharma ke bhag jaati hai aur kuch der baad apne bag mein kuch kapre leke aajati hai.​
​
Phir woh log car mein baith ke nikal padhte hai.​
​
Aryan: Achha toh koi bahot hi besabra hai kisi ke saath rehne ke liye.​
​
Meera kuch nhi bolti bas sharmane lagti hai.​
​
Aryan: Agar woh kahe toh abhi unko humesha ke liye apne saath le jaaye.​
​
Meera: Jyaada smart banne ki jarurat nhi hai. Abhi bahot time hai. Abhi jo sabse jyaada important hai woh kare.​
​
Phir woh log ghar pahonch jaate hai.​
​
Phir waha se lab mein jaate hai. Jaha Sanjana aur Sanjay ne puri taiyaari kar rakhi thi. Formula Meera ko lagna tha isiliye Sanjana waha thi.​
​
Phir Meera ko bed pe sulaya jaata hai.​
​
Sanjana: Beta bilkul mat darna kuch bhi nhi hoga.​
​
Meera: Aryan mere saath ho toh mujhe kisi bhi chiz se darne ki jarurat nhi hai.​
​
Sanjana: Tum taiyaar ho.​
​
Meera Aryan ka haath apne haatho mein leke. Haa mein taiyaar hu.​
​
Phir Meera ko formula inject kiya jaata hai. Jaise jaise formula andar jaata hai waise waise woh behosh horahi thi. Par uski aankhe sirf Aryan ko dekh rahi thii. Woh Aryan ko dekhte hue hi behosh hojaati hai.​
​
Aryan uske haatho ko pakde rehta hai.​
​
Sanjay usse check karta hai toh woh bilkul thik thi.​
​
Phir Sanjay aur Sanjana waha se chale haate hai. Par Aryan wahi pe baitha rehta hai.​
​
Aise hi 5 din guzar jaate hai Meera abhi bhi behosh thi. Aryan usko ek pal ke liye bhi akela nhi

Update 27​
Meera ke body mein bhi changes hogye the. Uska roop pahle se kahi jyaada nikhar gaya thaa. Uske chehre mein ek alag sa hi noor aagya thaa. Woh jo physically strong hui thi yeh koi bhi samaj nhi sakta thaa. ​
​
6th day Meera ko hosh aata hai toh woh dekhti hai Aryan uska haath pakad ke wahi pe soya hua hai. Meera ko uspe bahot pyaara aata hai. Woh halke se Aryan ke mathe pe kiss karti hai. Jisse Aryan ki neend toot jaati hai. Aryan usko hosh mein dekh kar usko kas ke gale laga leta hai. Jaise agar chorega toh woh kahi chali jayegi. ​
​
Aryan: Tumhe hosh aagaya jaan. Ab kaisi ho. Kaisa feel horaha hai. Tum thik toh ho naa. ​
​
Meera: Aree mere sher shant. Main bilkul thik hu. Ekdum fit. Aur mera sher kabse ghabraane laga. ​
​
Aryan: Jab sherni ko behosh dekha tabse. ​
​
Phir woh log bahar aate hai. Sanjana Meera ko hosh mein dekh​
​
Sanjana: Kaisi ho Meera. Ab kaisa lag raha hai. Ab toh tum iski perfect soulmatch bangayi ho. Yeh superman aur tum supergirl. Perfect jodi. ​
​
Meera: Ekdum thik hu aunty. Bilkul fit. Ab jab Aryan powerfull hai toh Meera ko toh powerfull banna hai thaa so bangayi. ​
​
Sanjana: Achhi baat hai chalo baitho main kuch khane ko bana deti hu. ​
​
Meera: Chaliye main aapki madad kardeti hu​
​
Sanjana: Chup chap wahi pe baitho. Abhi tumhara iss ghar ke kitchen mein entry karne mein time hai. Jab time aayegaa tab tumhi ko pura ghar sambhalna hai tab tak ke liye wait karo. ​
​
Phir Sanjana kuch khaane ko banake laati hai aur woh log khaane lagte hai. Phir Aryan Meera ko uske ghar chor deta hai. ​
​
Aise hi time guzarta jaata hai Aryan and Friends ke first year ke exams bhi hogye thee aur ab woh log second year mein the. Itne time mein Aryan ne Ashok ke bahot saare drugs consignment ko barbaad kardiya tha. Ab woh puri tarah se barbaad hochuka thaa.​
​
Ekdin Aryan Meera ko uske ghar chorke apne ghar jaa raha tha tabhi woh dekhta hai kuch ladke ek ladki ko kidnap karke le jaa rahe hai. Woh ladki behosh thi. Aryan jaldi se unke pichhe jaata hai. Woh usse ek godown mein le jaate hai.

​
​
Woh ladke uss ladki ke kapre utarne wale the tabhi ek danda unke haath mein lagta hai. ​
​
L1: Kaun hai be tu. Aur yaha kya kar raha hai chal nikal. ​
​
Aryan: Jaha tum jaise ladke ho waha mujh jaisa bhi koi hona chahiye. Main yaha se nikal jaunga par uss ladki ko saath leke jaunga. ​
​
L1: Halwa hai kyaa. Kitne din se iske pichhe padhe the tab jaake yeh haath aayi hai. Abhi bhi time hai nikal le warna. ​
​
Aryan aage badh ke usko ek thappad maarta hai toh usko din mein taare nazar aane lagte hai. Yeh dekh baaki ke ladke bhi Aryan ko maarne aate hai. Itna shor sunke uss ladki ko bhi hosh aane lagta hai. Woh puri hosh mein nhi thi par phir bhi woh dekhti hai ek ladka kuch ladko ko maar raha hai. ​
​
Aryan: Saalo tum jaiso ki wajah se koi ladki apne ghar se bahar nhi nikal sakti. Aaj tumhari aisi halat karunga ke kabhi kisi ladki ke saath galat karne ka nhi sochoge. ​
​
Woh ladke Aryan ki maar se waha se bhag jaate hai. Aryan uss ladki ke paas jaata hai jo abhi bhi puri tarah hosh mein nhi thi. Aryan ko utha ke bahar laata hai aur apni car se paani leke usko hosh mein laata hai. ​
​
Aryan: Kya tum thik ho. ​
​
Ladki: Thank You very much mujhe bachane ke liye agar aaj tum time pe nhi aate toh main kisi ko muh dikhane ke layak nhi rehti. ​
​
Aryan: Aree yeh toh mera farz tha. Kya tum unn ladko ko jaanti ho. ​
​
Ladki: Woh meri area ke local ladke hai kuch dino se mujhe pareshan kar rahe the mere dad aur bodyguards ne bhi dhamkaya tha par aaj main bina bodyguards ke hi bahar nikal gayi aur unhone faiyda utha kar mujhe yaha le aaye. ​
​
Aryan: Chalo ab tum safe ho. Mujhe apna address batao main chor deta hu. Waise mera naam Aryan Malhotra hai. Aur tumhara. ​
​
Ladki: Mera naam Ritika Singh hai. Woh Singh Group of Companies ke malik mere dad hai. ​
​
Aryan: Ooo achha hai chalo tumhe ghar chor deta hu aur apne ghar mein yeh sab kisi ko batana mat warna woh tension mein aajayenge. ​
​
Ritika: Haaa. Thik hai. ​
​
Phir Aryan Ritika ko uske ghar chorne chala jaata hai. ​
​
Ritika: Chalo tumhe mere mom dad se milati hu. ​
​
Aryan: Nhi aaj nhi mujhe late horaha hai agar next time mile toh jarur. ​
​
Ritika: Okkk. And thanks once again mujhe bachane ke liye. ​
​
Aryan: Your welcome. ​
​
Phir Aryan apne ghar ki taraf nikal padhta hai Ritika usko jaate hue dekhti rehti hai. ​
​
Aryan apne ghar pahonch thoda rest karta hai phir usko Harish Uncle ka call aata hai woh bolte hai aaj raat Mumbai mein border ke waha pe kuch ladkiyon ki smuggling hone ki news hai tum waha jakar dekho. ​
​
Aryan: Okk Sir. Main waha chala jaata hu. Aap tension naa le. ​
​
Phir Aryan neeche aake dinner karta hai aur Meera se baat karke aaj jo hua woh batata hai. ​
​
Meera: Waah bahot achhi baat hai. Woh ladki thik hai naa ab. ​
​
Aryan: Haa maine usko ghar pahoncha diya tha. Achha Meera ek baat main har waqat puchna chahta tha but bhul jata hu. Yeh tumhare gale mein woh aadha toota hua locket kaisa hai. ​
​
Meera: Aree yeh toh mujhe bhi nhi pata. Maa ne kaha tha jab main unhe mili thi tab main 1 saal ki thi aur mere gale mein yeh locket tha. Shayad unlogo ne hi mere gale mein diya hoga jinhone mujhe jungle mein chora tha. ​
​
Aryan: Ooo. Toh tum yeh pehen ke kyo rakhti ho. ​
​
Meera: Pata nhi par maa ne kaha yeh naa utare. Maine puch kyo toh unhone kaha bas aise hi pehne raho. Isiliye maine nhi utara. ​
​
Aryan: Achha. Thik hai main rakhta hu abhi kaam mein jaana hai. ​
​
Meera: Yaar tumko itni raat ko hi kyo kaam milte hai. ​
​
Aryan: Ab yeh criminals raat ko hi saare gunaah karte hai isiliye Black Beast ko raat ko jaana padhta hai. ​
​
Meera: Thik hai jao kal subah TV mein tumhara kaam dikh hi jayega. Good Night. ​
​
Aryan: Good Night. ​
​
Idher ek room mein ek ladki kisi ke sapno mein khoyi hui thi. ​
​
Ladki: Kaun hai yeh. Aaj pahli baar mili par aisa lagta hai yeh humesha mere saath rahe. Ek alag sa hi nasha hai isme. Aur naam bhi kitna pyaara hai Aryan. ​
Aaj agar yeh naa hota toh shayad yeh Ritika Singh bhi naa hoti. ​
​
Toh Mr. Aryan ab aapse phir se milna hoga. Aapne toh ek hi mulakat mein mujhpe kaisa jaadu kardiya hai. Ab toh aapse milne ke liye yeh dil aur bechain hai. Par tum mujhe miloge kaha. Par no problem yeh Ritika tumko thik khoj nikalegi. Chalo abhi ke liye good night jald mulakat hogi Mr. Aryan Malhotra. ​
​
Phir Ritika Aryan ke sapno mein hi khojaati hai. ​
​
Agli Subah Aryan Meera ko leke college aata hai. Apni car parking mein park karke woh jaise hi canteen ki tarah jaata hai tabhi ek awaaz aati hai. ​
​
Good Morning Mr. Aryan. Kaise hai aap. ​
​
Aryan aur Meera pichhe ghum ke dekhte hai toh waha pe ek ladki khadi thi. ​
​
Aryan: Aree tum toh wahi ho naa jo kal mili thi. Kya naam tha. Ritika haa Ritika Singh. ​
​
Ritika: Kya baat hai memory bahot sharp hai tumhari. Waise tumne mere good morning ka jawab nhi diya. ​
​
Aryan: Oo Sorry. Good Morning Ritika. Tum yaha kaise. ​
​
Ritika: Woh aaj mera yaha pe first day hai 2nd year mein business branch mein lateral entry. ​
​
Aryan: Achha hai humlog bhi usi mein hai. Yeh hai Meera. Aur Meera yeh wahi hai jiske baare mein kal bataya tha. ​
​
Meera: Hi Ritika. Kaisi ho tum ab.​
​
Ritika: Hii Meera main ekdum mast hu. Waise mujhe laga nhi tha tumse itni jaldi mulakat hogi. ​
​
Aryan: Yeh duniya bahot choti hai Ritika. Milne wale thik mil hi jaate hai. ​
​
Ritika: Sahi kaha milne wale thik mil hi jaate hai jaise tum mujhe mil gaye. Yeh bol usko ek nazar pyaar se dekhti hai. ​
​
Jisse Meera ne notice karliya aur usko ghurne lagti hai. ​
​
Meera: Aryan ka haath pakadte hue. Chale Aryan sab wait kar rahe honge. ​
​
Aryan: Haa chalo. Achha Ritika nice to meet you. ​
​
Ritika: Aree main yaha reh ke kya karungi.

Kisi ko jaanti bhi nhi aur tumko jaanti hu aur hum ek hi class mein hai toh friends. ​
​
Aryan: Yeah Sure why not. ​
​
Ritika: Meera ki taraf haath karke friends. ​
​
Meera: Haath mila ke friends. ​
​
Aryan: Toh chalo tum humare saath humare dosto se milate hai. ​
​
Phir Aryan Meera aur Ritika ke saath waha se canteen aata hai jaha woh 4 jan baithe the. ​
​
Aryan: Good Morning guys kya chal raha hai. ​
​
Karan: Sab thik bhai aao baitho abhi toh class mein time hai. ​
​
Yash: Oyee yeh kaun hai pahle toh kabhi nhi dekha. ​
​
Meera: Yeh Ritika hai aaj hi 1st day hai lateral entry.​
​
Yash: Ooo. Hii Ritika. Hum sab Aryan aur Meera ke dost hai. ​
​
Ritika: Hello. ​
​
Aryan: Chalo tumhara sab se intro karwa de. Yeh hai Yash, yeh Preeti, yeh Sonal, aur Yeh Karan aur guys yeh hai Ritika Singh humari nayi friend. ​
​
Sab usee Welcomw karte hai. Phir woh wahi baith jaate hai Meera ki seat toh fix thi Aryan ke bagal mein par aaj Ritika bhi uske bagal mein hi baith gayi aur Aryan se thoda chipak ke bhi jisse Meera ne dekh liya aur jealousy mein usne Aryan ko kaske pakad liya. ​
​
Preeti: Aree Meera kabhi toh Aryan ko akela chora kar. Kahi tujhe darr toh nhi koi tere Aryan ko udaa le jayega. ​
​
Sab waha hasne lagte hai. ​
​
Meera: Mujhe ispe bharosa hai par ladkiyon ka kya bharosa waise hi pure college ki ladkiyan ya tak ki teachers bhi iske pichhe padhi rehti hai. Isiliye isko sambhal ke rakhna padhta hai. ​
​
Sonal: Ab tera Aryan hai bhi toh itna handsome har koi ispe marta hai. Sivaay iss Preeti ko chorke. ​
​
Yash: Yeh toh achha hai naa warna yeh mujhe kaise milti. Agar yeh bhi iske pichhe lattu rehti toh mera kya hota.​
​
Karan: Wahi hota jo mera hua hai. Meri girlfriend bhi isko hi support karti hai pata nhi chalta girlfriend meri hai ya iski. Yeh toh achha hai Meera ne isko har taraf se gheraa hua hai warna hum single hi marte. ​
​
Sonal: Jyaada naa bolo tumhe accept kiya yeh tumhari khushnaseebi thi. ​
​
Karan: Yahi toh main bol raha hu. ​
​
Preeti: Kya baat hai Ritika tum bhi kuch bolo. ​
​
Ritika: Main kya bolu. Waise yeh Aryan aur Meera kya committed hai. ​
​
Yash: Haa yeh pagal iss pagal ke saath 1 saal se committed hai.​
​
Meera: Ayee pagal kisko bola bandar. ​
​
Yash: Preeti tere boyfriend ko yeh bandar bolrahi hai tu kuch bolegi nhi. ​
​
Preeti: Haa sahi bole Yash. Meera tumse yeh umeed nhi thi tum isko bandar bologi. Mujhe laga tum isko gadha bologi. ​
​
Meera: Sorry Preeti agli baar se dhyaan rakhungi. Sab waha jor jor se hasne lagte hai sivaay Ritika ke. Woh toh bas Aryan ko dekh rahi thi. ​
​
Yash: Hadd hai. Kya girlfriend hai boyfriend ki koi kadar nhi. ​
​
Preeti: Jyaada naa bolo warna bhi chor deti hu phir khoj lo kadar karne wali. ​
​
Yash: Nhi main isme hi khush hu. Jo milraha hai bahot hai. ​
​
Sab phir hasne lagte hai. ​
​
Sonal: Lo yeh Ritika toh phir silent hogyi. ​
Achha chalo batao tumhara bhi koi boyfriend hai ya koi pasand hai kyaa. ​
​
Ritika: Nhi mera koi boyfriend nhi hai aur rahi pasand ki baat toh hai ek par woh kisi aur se committed hai. ​
​
Preeti: Areee dukhi mat ho jaldi hi tumhe bhi koi mil jayega. ​
​
Aryan: Chalo guys Class mein chalte hai. ​
​
Phir sab log class mein jaate hai. Aur chutti tak classes karke sab apne ghar

Update 28​
Idher Ritika jab ghar pahonchti hai toh uski aankhe nam thi. Yeh dekh kar uski maa ghabra jaati hai. ​
​
Ritika ki Maa: Ritika kya baat hai tum ro kyo rahi ho. Kisine kuch kaha kya. ​
​
Ritika: Nhi maa. Kisine kuch nhi kaha bas aankh mein khachra chala gaya hai. ​
​
Ritika ki Maa: Teri maa hu main tujhe dekh kar hi samaj aaraha hai tu ro rahi hai chal bata kyaa baat hai main toh teri friend hu naa bata. ​
​
Ritika se aur sabra nhi hota woh apni maa ke gale lag ke rone lagti hai. Aur bolti hai Maa woh kisi aur se pyaar karta hai pahle baar kisi ko dekh kar pyaar wali feeling aayi kal saari raat woh hi sapno mein aaya aur aaj pata chala woh pahle se hi kisi se pyaar karta hai. Yeh bol woh aur rone lagti hai. ​
​
Ritika ki Maa: Chup hojaa beta aur mujhe puri baat bata aakhir kaun hai woh aur tujhe kaha mila aur kaise pyaar kar baithi usse. ​
​
Phir Ritika apni maa ko sab kuch batati hai jo bhi uske saath kal aur aaj hua. ​
​
Ritika Ki Maa: Tere saath kal itna kuch hua aur tune humhe bataya bhi nhi. ​
​
Ritika: Sorry maa par main yeh baat bolke aapko aur dad ko tension nhi dena chahti thi. ​
​
Ritika ki Maa: Aree agar tere saath agar kal kuch hojaata toh agar woh Aryan kal time pe waha nhi aata toh. ​
​
Ritika: Sorry maa. Par kal uske saath woh 1 ghanta spend karke mujhe usse pyaar wali feeling aayi aur aaj mera pyaar adhoora reh gaya. ​
​
Ritika ki Maa: Dekh beta isme galti teri bhi hai tune usko ek nazar mein hi apna dil de diya bina uske baare mein kuch jaane. Aur jaisa tune bataya woh uss ladki se pichle 1 saal se pyaar karta hai toh isme tu kya kar sakti hai. Main toh kahungi tu usse bhul jaa. Abhi puri life hai koi aur usse achha mil jayega. ​
​
Ritika: Par main usse pyaar kargayi maa. Aur mujhe bahot takleef horahi hai. Par main koshish karungi usko bhulne ki. Aur woh toh roj mere saamne bhi aayega. Par phir bhi main koshish karungi. ​
​
Ritika ki Maa: Chal ab rona nhi aur jaake fresh hoke aaram kar. ​
​
Ritika apne room mein aajati hai. Aur akele mein bolne lagti hai. ​
​
Ritika: Aakhir kyo mujhe tumse pahli nazar mein hi pyaar hua. Kyo. Aur hua toh hua tumne kyo kisi aur se pyaar kiya. Kyo Aryan kyo. Yeh bol woh phir Rone lagi. Nhi main tumhe bhul jaungi. Nhi karungi tumse pyaar aur kabhi yeh nhi pata chalne dungi ke main tumse pyaar karti hu. Phir apna rona band kar woh fresh hone chali jaati hai. ​
​
Idher Aryan aur Meera ghar aate hai. Meera ka mood aaj thoda off tha.

Aryan ne usse bahot puchha but usne kuch naa kaha. Woh chup hi rahi. Aryan ghar aake thoda rest karta hai tab usko Harish ka call aata hai woh usse milne ke liye bulate hai usi ghar mein. ​
​
Toh Aryan waha unse milne chala jaata hai. Idher Meera ko bahot bura lagta hai usne bewajah Aryan pe gussa kiya woh usko call karti hai toh uska phone switch off aaraha hota hai jisse usse lagta hai Aryan usse naraz hogya. Jisse ek pal ke liye uski aankho mein aansu aajate hai. ​
​
Raat ko Aryan jab ghar aata hai aur apna mobile on karta hai toh waha pe Meera ke bahot saare sorry ke msg aur calls the. ​
​
Woh jhatt se usse call karta hai Meera phone ke paas hi thi usne 1st ring mein hi utha liya. ​
​
Meera: Sorry Aryan please tum naraz mat hona. Galti meri hai maine bewajah gussa kiya aur tumko kuch bola bhi nhi. Please mujhe maaf kardo. ​
​
Aryan: Aree Meera kya huaa aise kyo bol rahi ho aur main kyo tumse naraz hounga. Aur tum gussa kyo thi yeh toh mujhe batao. ​
​
Meera: Toh tumhara phone kyo off thaa mujhe laga mere aisa karne se tum naraz hogye aur apna phone switch off kardiya. ​
​
Aryan: Aree pagal main Harish Uncle ke paas tha isiliye off thaa. Chalo ab batao aakhir baat kya hai tum college se hi aise kyo kar rahi ho. ​
​
Meera: Woh woh Ritika ki wajah se. Mujhe usse darr hai kahi woh mujhe tumse alag naa karde. Aaj woh jis tarah tumse canteen mein chipak rahi thi usse mujhe yeh darr lag raha tha aur woh jiss tarah tumhe pyaar se ghurr rahi thi. ​
​
Aryan: Aree meri pagal Meera yeh sab bas tumhara veham hai. Maine uski izaat bachayi isiliye woh thoda jyaada close hogyi aur koi mujhe tumse alag nhi kar payega. Tum Meri Rooh mein basi ho. Tum chinta mat karo. ​
​
Meera: Pata nhi Aryan mujhe usse ek alag hi vibes aarahi hai. Aisa lag raha hai jaise yehi woh hai jisse humare saath hona hai. ​
​
Aryan: Dekho Meera isme main kuch nhi keh sakta. Agar isko hi woh hona hai toh yeh tumhara faisla hoga. Aur ek hi din mein aisa sochna yeh galat hai. ​
​
Meera: Hosakta hai main kuch jyaada hi soch rahi hu. ​
​
Aryan: Haa. Tum sochna choro aur so jao. Kal college mein milte hai. ​
​
Meera: Okk good night. ​
​
Aryan: Good night. ​
​
Phir yehlog so jaate hai. Udher Ritika abhi bhi Aryan ko leke hi soch rahi thi. Woh chah kar bhi apna dhyaan kahi aur nhi laga paa rahi thi. Tabhi uske dad uske room mein aate hai. ​
​
Ritika ke dad: Kya baat hai meri bachhi itni udaas kyo hai. ​
​
Ritika: Kuch nhi dad bas aise hi aap kaise hai. ​
​
Ritika ke dad: Ab jab meri bachhi aise udaas hai toh main kaisa hosakta hu. Mujhe tumhari mom ne sab bataya hai kya hua hai. Dekho beta main bhi yehi kahunga usse bhul jao. Hosakta hai yeh sirf ek attraction ho. ​
​
Ritika: Pata nhi dad yeh attraction hai ya pyaar par main usse bhul nhi paa rahi hu. Maine apna dhyaan usse hatane ki bahot koshish ki but hata hi nhi paa rahi hu. ​
​
Ritika ke dad: Mujhe apni bachhi ko aise udaas dekhna achha nhi lagta. Tum agar aise dukhi rahogi toh kaise chalega. ​
​
Ritika: Sorry dad. Par main jald hi thik hojaungi. Aap tension naa le main Raghav Singh ki beti hu koi mujhe jyaada dukhi nhi kar sakta. ​
​
Raghav: Thats my girl. Chalo ab jyaada mat socho aur so jao kal college jaana hai naa. ​
​
Ritika college ka naam sunke wapas sad hojaati hai. Kyoki kal usko wapas waha pe Aryan dikhega. ​
​
Ritika: Okk Dad. ​
​
Phir yeh sone ki koshish karti hai. ​
​
​
Raghav Singh- Yeh Mumbai ke ek jaane maane businessman hai. Bahot hi nek dil insaan hai. Humesha sabki madad karne mein vishwaas rakhte hai. Inki jaan inki beti mein hi basti hai. ​
​
Sangeeta Singh- Yeh Raghav ki biwi hai. Ek simple housewife. Inka pura din apne parivaar ka dhyaan rakhne mein hi jaata hai. Apni beti se hadd se jyaada pyaar karti hai ek pal bhi isko apne se durr hone nhi deti hai. ​
​
Inka ek bahot bada secret hai jo baad mein pata chalega. ​
​
​
Ritika Singh-(Heroine) Yeh Raghav aur Sangeeta ki beti hai. Apne maa baap ki jaan isme hi basti hai. Isko woh kabhi bhi dukhi nhi dekh sakte. Yeh bahot hi chulbuli type ki ladki hai humesha hasi mazaak karna hi pasand hai. Par isme ghamand bilkul bhi nhi hai apne pita ke naam aur shaurat ka. Ekdum Simple rehti hai. ​
​
Subah yeh log apne time se college aate hai. Ritika jaake canteen mein baith jaati hai jaha pahle se hi Aryan aur Meera ko chorke sab baithe the. ​
​
Ritika: Good Morning guys. ​
​
Sab: Good Morning Ritika. Aao baitho. ​
​
Sonal: Kya baat hai Ritika tumhara chehra itna murjhaya hua kyo hai. ​
​
Ritika: Nhi sonal aisi koi baat nhi hai. Bas raat ko neend thik se nhi hui shayad isiliye. ​
​
Yash: Aur Ritika tum kya yehi se ho. Matlab mumbai se hi ho. ​
​
Ritika: Haa main mumbai se hi hu. ​
​
Yash: Achha hai. ​
​
Sonal: Guys chalo na kahi ghumne chalte hai bahot din hogya humlog kahi ghumne nhi gaye. Aur ab toh humare saath ek naya member bhi hai. ​
​
Preeti: Nice idea. Kaha chalenge. ​
​
Karan: Ritika tumhe out of town jaane ki permission mil jayegi naa. ​
​
Ritika: Haa karan mujhe permission mil jayegi. ​
​
Karan: Great tab humlog Mahabaleshwar chalte hai waha pe mere dad ka hotel bhi hai toh rehne mein koi problem nhi hogi. ​
​
Sonal: Tumhara dad ka hotel hai isiliye Mahabaleshwar chale Karan. ​
​
Karan: Kya Sonal tum bhi. ​
​
Sab hasne lagte hai. ​
​
Ritika: Idea toh bahot achha hai. Kab chalna hai. ​
​
Yash: Aree ruko pahle iss group ki jaan ko toh aajane do. ​
​
Ritika: Matlab. ​
​
Yash: Matlab Aryan aur Meera ko. ​
​
Aryan ka naam sunte hi uska chehra phir utar jaata hai. Woh toh yeh bhul hi gayi thi ke Aryan bhi isi group mein hai aur usne jaane ke liye haa bhi bol diya hai yaani usko Aryan ke saath ghumne jaana hoga. Usko issbaat ki khushi bhi bahot hai par usse jyaada takleef bhi hai.

​
​
Tabhi Meera waha aati hai. ​
​
Meera: Good Morning guys kya chal raha hai. ​
​
Sonal: Yahi ki kab teri shaadi hogi Aryan se yehi discuss kar rahe hai. ​
​
Meera yeh sunn sharma jaati hai aur Ritika ko ek pal ke aansu aajate hai. ​
​
Meera: Kya Sonal tum bhi. Pahle padhai toh puri hone do. ​
​
Preeti: Ooo. Yaani isko toh bas padhai ke complete hone ki deri hai warna yeh toh abhi shaadi karle. ​
​
Meera isse aur sharma jaati hai. ​
​
Meera: Kya tumlog bhi. ​
​
Yash: Waise aaj laila akeli kaise Majnu kaha hai. ​
​
Meera: Woh aaraha hai usko ek call aagaya tha toh wahi rukh gaya. ​
​
Aur batao kya baate horahi thi. ​
​
Karan: Aree hum sab ghumne jaane ka soch rahe hai. ​
​
Meera: Wow greatt. Kaha ka decide kiya aur kab ka. ​
​
Preeti: Aree kaha ka toh hogya aur kab ka yeh tumhare bina kaise karte. ​
​
Meera: Achha toh kaha ka kiya. ​
​
Preeti: Humne toh Mahabaleshwar socha hai. ​
​
Meera: Waah bahot achha hai. ​
​
Aryan: Kya achha hai Meera. ​
​
Meera: Yahi ke tumse shaadi naa karke main kisi aur se karlu.​
​
Aryan: Chalo achha hua mera pichha chutta tumse. ​
​
Meera: Jyaada naa udoo mat warna pankh kaat dungi chup chap baitho. Pichha chutta tumse. Tumhara pichha toh marne ke baad mein naa choru aatma banke tumhare sir pe rahungi. ​
​
Aryan: Yaani tumko moksh ki jarurat nhi. ​
​
Meera: Tum phir bole. Apna muh band karo. ​
​
Yash: Shaadi ke pahle hi yeh haal hai shaadi ke baad pata nhi tera kya hoga mere bhai. ​
​
Preeti: Wahi hoga jo tumhara hoga. ​
​
Yash: Yaani shaadi naam ki jail mein kaidd. ​
​
Preeti: Kuch bola tumne. ​
​
Yash: Nhi nhi. Maine kuch nhi kaha. Haa toh Aryan humlog naa Mahabaleshwar ghumne ka plan bana rahe hai toh batao kab chalna hai. ​
​
Aryan: Ab main kya bolu. Jab marzi chalo. ​
​
Sonal: Lo jinke liye wait kar rahe the woh humlogo ka hi sunna chahta hai. Tum choro Ritika tum batao. ​
​
Ritika: Friday chalte hai. Aur Monday tak return. Monday chutti bhi hai. ​
​
Preeti: Bahot khub. Toh yeh decide raha hum Friday ko sab Mahabaleshawar ghumne chalenge. ​
​
Aryan: Ritika kya tum thik ho. Itni sad kyo ho. Kya unhone phir kuch kiya. ​
​
Ritika: Nhi Aryan aisi koi baat nhi hai. Bas raat ko neend puri nahi hui isilliye aisa lag raha hai. ​
​
Aryan: Okkk. Chalo class mein chalte hai. ​
​
Ritika jab bol rahi hoti hai tab Meera sirf Ritika ko hi dekhti hai woh samaj jaati hai Ritika jhoot bol rahi hai. Uski aankhe kuch aur hi bata rahi hai aur woh Aryan ki taraf dekh bhi nhi rahi hai. Aur uski aankhe bhi nam hai. ​
​
Meera bas yeh notice karti hai woh kuch bolti nhi hai. Phir sab classes karte hai aur ghar chale jaate hai. ​

Update 29​
Ritika apne ghar aake bas apne khayalo mein hi ghum thi. Yeh dekh uski maa puchti hai. ​
​
Sangeeta: Kya hua beta kya abhi bhi usi baat ko lekar ghum ho. ​
​
Ritika: Maa aaj sabne milkar Mahabaleshwar ka plan banaya jisme Aryan bhi hai. Yehi soch rahi hu maine socha tha usse durr rahungi but sab ulta horaha hai. ​
​
Sangeeta: Toh mana kardo. ​
​
Ritika: Yahi toh galti hogyi na maa. Jab plan bana tab Aryan aur Meera waha nhi the aur main bhul gayi thi woh bhi usi group ka member hai aur maine haa kardi. Phir mujhe khayal aaya yeh dono bhi sang aayenge. ​
​
Sangeeta: Toh ab kya karne ka socha hai tumne. ​
​
Ritika: Wahi toh soch rahi hu maa. Agar jaati hu toh woh harwaqat mere aankho ke saamne rahega aur mujhe mera adhoora pyaar nazar aayega. Mujhe Meera se koi jalan nhi hai. Woh uske saath khush hai yeh dekh mujhe bhi khushi horahi hai. Par mera dil bahot dukh raha hai. Aur agar nhi jaati toh friends ka dil dukhega. ​
​
Sangeeta: Kya tum mujhe Meera se milwa sakti ho. ​
​
Ritika: Kisliye maa. ​
​
Sangeeta: Main usse milke yeh puchna chahti hu ke kya woh meri iss pagal beti jo ekbaar Aryan ko dekh kar hi use itna pyaar kar baithi hai ke uski khushi ke liye apna pyaar daba rahi hai usse Aryan ka thoda pyaar milega kya. ​
​
Ritika: Maa yeh aap kaisi baate kar rahi hai yeh impossible. Pyaar dono taraf se hota hai aur yeh one sided hai. Aur Meera kabhi apna pyaar mere saath share nhi karegi. Please aap yeh sab mat sochiye. Isse mujhe aur takleef hogi. Agar Aryan bhi mujhse pyaar karta toh alag baat thi. Par yeh kabhi nhi hoga woh Meera se bahot pyaar karta hai aur uske saath khush hai. ​
​
Sangeeta: Thik hai but ekbaar usse mila toh de. Jara main bhi toh dekhu aakhir woh kaun hai jisne meri beti ko itna badal diya. ​
​
Ritika: Thik hai maa humlog ghum aaye phir aapse aur dad se dono ko milwa dungi. Aur please aap woh baat mat sochiye gaa. ​
​
Sangeeta: Thikk hai. Aur kab jaana hai. ​
​
Ritika: Friday ko jayenge aur monday ko wapas. ​
​
Sangeeta: Thik hai main tumhare dad se baat karlungi aur tum bodyguard ke saath jaogi haa woh tumse durr rahenge tumlogo ke enjoyment mein nhi aayenge. ​
​
Ritika: Thik hai maa. ​
​
Phir Sangeeta waha se chali jaati hai. ​
​
Idher Meera bhi Ritika ko leke hi soch rahi thi. ​
​
Meera: Kya main Ritika ko leke jo soch rahi hu kya woh sahi hai. Mujhe bhi uski aankho mein wahi pyaar dikha hai aaj jo mere aankho mein hai. Jab Aryan ne usse uski tabiyat ke baare mein pucha tab usne ekbaar bhi Aryan ki taraf nhi dekha shayad apni aansu chupa rahi thi aur aaj class mein bhi uski aankhe Aryan pe hi thi jaise usse kuch puch rahi ho kuch maang rahi ho.​
​
Lekin abhi kisi bhi decision mein pahonchna khatarnak hosakta hai. Isko Mahabaleshwar mein achhe se parkha jayega. ​
​
Par agar yeh sach hua bhi toh yeh completely one sided hoga kyoki Aryan mere sivaa kisi ko pyaar karne ke baare mein soch bhi nhi sakta. Tabhi usko Aryan ka call aata hai. ​
​
Aryan: Yaar mujhe itna bhi yaad mat karo. Mujhe kitni hichkiyaan aarahi hai.

​
​
Meera: Par meri jaan main tumko abhi yaad kar hi nhi rahi main toh kuch aur soch rahi hu. ​
​
Aryan: Achha kya soch rahi ho. ​
​
Meera: Pahle promise karo tum bura nhi manoge. ​
​
Aryan: Meri jaan main kabhi tumhare kisi bhi baat ka bura maan sakta hu. ​
​
Meera: Main Ritika ke baare mein soch rahi thi. ​
​
Aryan: Meera tum phirse wahi baat lekar baith gayi. ​
​
Meera: Aryan maine aaj subah se notice kiya uske baad hi main soch rahi hu. ​
​
Aryan: Achha batao kya notice kiya tumne. ​
​
Meera: Aryan maine uski aankho mein bhi wahi pyaar dekha hai jo meri aankho mein tumhare liye hai. ​
​
Aryan: Yeh tumhari galat fehmi hai Meera. Yeh ek attraction bhi hosakta hai. ​
​
Meera: Main khud ek ladki hu Aryan. Mujhe pata hai kisi ladki ka pyaar aur attraction kaisa hota hai. Phir usse aaj usne jo jo notice kiya woh sab batati hai. ​
​
Aryan: Toh ab tum kya chahti ho. ​
​
Meera: Mera chahne se kya hoga Aryan. Decide tumko karna hai. ​
​
Aryan: Main kya bolu Meera mere samaj ke bahar hai yeh. ​
​
Meera: Tum samaj rahe ho agar yeh sach hua toh yeh completely one sided hoga. Isse naa woh khush rahegi aur naa tum. ​
​
Aryan: Samaj raha hu Meera. Par main tumhare alawa kisi aur ko kaise pyaar kar sakta hu. Maine yeh sapne mein bhi kabhi nhi socha. ​
​
Meera: Shayad yehi tumhari destiny hai Aryan.​
​
Aryan: Toh ab tum hi batao main kya karu. Agar main haa kar bhi du tab bhi main yeh nhi kar paunga. Mere kadam uss taraf jayenge bhi nhi. ​
​
Meera: Hum Mahabaleshwar mein dekhenge. Aur tumhari kismat mein jab 2 biwiyan likhi hai tab tumhe yeh karna hi hoga. ​
​
Aryan: Aisa humare saath hi kyo horaha hai Meera. Kya woh humhe samjhegi. Humare pyaar ko samjhegi. ​
​
Meera: Agar usse pyaar chahiye Aryan chahiye toh usse samajna hoga. Warna woh Aryan ko kabhi nhi paa sakegi. Aur tumhe bhi usse pyaar karna hoga.​
​
Aryan: Par pahle yeh confirm karo ke woh sach mein pyaar karti hai yaa yeh humara bhram hai. ​
​
Meera: Iska pata toh Mahabaleshwar mein hi chal jayega. ​
​
Aryan: Tum yeh sab itni aasani se kaise kar rahi ho Meera kya tumhe takleef nhi horahi apne pyaar ko aise share karne mein. ​
​
Meera: Mujhe kitni takleef horahi hai iska koi andaza bhi nhi laga sakta par agar mere Aryan ko kuch hogya toh shayad yeh Meera zinda naa rahe. Aur tumhe bachane ka yehi ek tarika hai mujhe mere Aryan ko share karna padegaa. ​
​
Aryan: Tum mahan ho Meera. Tumhara pyaar Mahan hai. Maine tumhe pyaar karke koi galti nhi ki. ​
​
Meera: Maine jisse pyaar kiya woh Mahan hai. Agar tum naa hote toh shayad yeh pyaar naa hota aur shayad yeh Meera bhi naa hoti. ​
Toh ab tum ready raho tumhe Ritika ko uske hisse ka pyaar bhi dena hoga. ​
​
Aryan: Ekbaar yeh confirm hojaaye. ​
​
Meera: Agar tum chaho toh main kal hi yeh confirm kardu. ​
​
Aryan: Jaldi nhi hoga yeh Meera. ​
​
Meera: Thik hai chalo friday tak usko notice karte hai phir Mahalbaleshwar mein usse main confirm karungi. ​
​
Aryan: Jaisi tumhari marzi. Chalo main rakhta hu mujhe nikalna hai ab. ​
​
Meera: Aaj kaha. ​
​
Aryan: Bas ek tip mili hai kuch log human organ trafficking ka dhandha karte hai toh bas aaj unke organ ka dhandha karwaunga. ​
​
Meera: Chiii kaise kaise log hote hai. Inko toh maar dena chahiye. ​
​
Aryan: Isiliye kaam ke liye toh Black Beast aaj jayegaa unke paas. ​
​
Meera: Thik hai. Dinner karke jaana. ​
​
Aryan: Haa okkk byee. ​
​
Phir call cut hojaata hai. Aryan Meera ki baato ko sochne lagta hai. Phir woh sochna chor nichhe jaata hai aur Sanjana se issbaare mein discuss karta hai. ​
​
Sanjana: Dekho Aryan main Meera ki baat se sehmat hu. Agar yeh sach hua toh tumhe usko uske hisse ka pyaar dena hoga. Usko bhi pyaar karna hoga jitna Meera ko karte ho utna naa sahi par uska aadhe se jyaada toh karna hi hoga. ​
​
Aryan: Mujhe toh samaj mein nhi aaraha hai main kya karu. ​
​
Sanjana: Sab samay pe chor do. Woh sab kardega. Chalo dinner ready hai khaa lo. Aaj kahi nikalna hai kya. ​
​
Aryan: Haa ek tip mili hai toh jaana hoga. ​
​
Sanjana: Thik hai khaana khaa lo phir chale jaana. ​
​
Phir yehlog dinner karte hai aur apne kamre mein chale jaate hai. Aryan bhi ready hoke nikal padhta hai apne kaam mein. ​
​
Agli Subah sab college aate hai. Aaj Meera Ritika ke saath hi thi harwaqat. Uski harqat pe nazar rakhti. Usse baat karti jyaada tar Aryan ko leke hi baat karti aur uska reaction dekhti. ​
​
Ritika Aryan ki baat sunn kabhi kabhi toh bahot khush hoti phir kabhi bahot dukhi hojaati. Meera ne Ritika ka mobile number le liya tha. ​
​
Meera ka shak dheere dheere confirm horaha tha. Meera roj Ritika se phone mein baat karti dheere dheere dono achhe dost ban gaye the aur Meera ka shak yakeen mein badal gaya tha. Thursday night ko Ritika Meera ko call karti hai. ​
​
Ritika: Hii Meera kaisi ho. ​
​
Meera: Ekdum mast. Tum batao. ​
​
Ritika: Same here. Kya kar rahi ho. ​
​
Meera: Bas packing kar rahi hu aur Aryan ke liye nashta bhi le rahi thi usko bahot pasand hai mere haath kaa. ​
​
Ritika: Oo toh sirf Aryan ke liye. Humare liye nhi. ​
​
Meera: Aree sab ke liye hai. ​
​
Ritika: Okkkk. Achha ek baat batao tumko Aryan se pyaar kab aur kaise hua. Matlab apni love story ke baare mein batao. ​
​
Meera: Ab kya bataye Ritika. Meri Aryan se pahli mulakat ek road pe hui thi woh apni bike pe tha aur main jaldi mein road cross karne gayi aur uski bike ke saamne aagayi. Yeh toh achha hua lagi nhi. Ussdin toh usko thik se nhi dekha tha par usne achhe se dekha tha mujhe. Phir agli mulakat hui college mein jab usne mujhe ragging se bachaya tha. Phir humari dosti hui. Dosti pyaar mein kab badli pata nhi chala. Humdono hi confuse the. Mere pyaar ko Yash ne pakda aur uske pyaar ko Sanjana Aunty ne. Ekdin uska ek accident hogya tha.

​
​
Ritika: Whattt accident kaise. Usko chott toh nhi aayi thi naa woh thik thaa naa. ​
​
Meera Ritika ki yeh harqat dekh man hi man hasi aur boli yeh bhi bilkul meri tarah hai maine bhi aise hi react kiya thaa. ​
​
Ritika: Hello hello Meera kya hua bolo. ​
​
Meera: Haa kuch nhi. Woh thik tha bas bike ka balance bigad gaya tha jisse uska accident hogya tha aur uski ek pasli thodi si toot gayi thi. ​
​
Ritika jab yeh sunti hai tab uski aankho mein aansu aajate hai jaise woh Aryan ke takleef ko mehsus kar rahi ho. ​
​
Ritika: Phir kya hua. ​
​
Meera: Jab mujhe yeh pata chala tha tab meri halat bilkul bigad gayi thi uss din mujhe mere pyaar ka aihsaas hua uss din maine jaana main Aryan ko kitna pyaar karti hu. Aur woh bhi mujhe utna hi pyaar karta hai. Main toh raat ko hi hospital aati but aunty ne mana kiya phir subah hospital aayi usko dekha tab chain mila uske baat pyaar ka izhaar hua aur ab tak smoothly humara pyaar chal raha hai. ​
​
Ritika: Bahot achhi baat hai aise hi chalna chahiye. ​
​
Meera: Tum batao tum bhi toh kisi ko pyaar karti hogi. ​
​
Ritika: Baad mein kabhi. Abhi mujhe bhi packing karni hai. Byeee kal milte hai. ​
​
Meera: Byeee. Phir call cut hota hai. ​
​
Tum chinta mat karo Ritika tumhe shayad tumhara pyaar jaldi milega. Phir woh so jaati hai. ​

Update 30​
Agli subah sab ready hoke Aryan ke ghar aate hai. Kyoki sab wahi se jaane wale the ghumne aur yeh Sanjana ki jidd thi. ​
​
Ritika aaj pahli baar Aryan ke ghar aayi thi usko khushi bhi thi toh takleef bhi thi. Meera aaj uske saath hi thi. Sab baithke nashta karne lagte hai. Meera ne chalaki se Aryan ke bagal mein Ritika ko baithaya tha aur khud bhi baithi thi. ​
​
Aryan bhi Ritika ko dekh raha tha kyoki simple se suit mein woh bahot khubsoorat lagrahi thi. ​
​
Aryan: Kya baat hai Ritika aaj bahot khubsoorat lag rahi ho. ​
​
Ritika uski baat sunke khush toh hoti hai par kuch react nhi kar paati. ​
​
Ritika: Thanks Aryan. ​
​
Aryan: Tum kuch khaa nhi rahi ho. Dieting kar rahi ho pahle se hi toh itni patli hai. ​
​
Ritika: Hey don't comment on my figure. Tum kya jaano kitna maintain karna padhta hai aisa figure rakhne ke liye. ​
​
Aryan: Aisa figure bhi kis kaam ka. ​
​
Ritika: Woh hum ladkiyan jaanti hai. Tumko jaanke kya hogaa. Tum apna nashta karo. ​
​
Aryan: Achha thik hai but tum bhi toh karo. Tum toh kuch khaa hi nhi rahi ho. Yeh bol Aryan Ritika ki plate phir full kardeta hai. ​
​
Ritika: Aree yeh kya kiya main itna nhi khaati. ​
​
Aryan: Mere saath rehna hai toh isse jyaada khaana hoga. ​
​
Ritika: Tumhare saath matlab. ​
​
Aryan: Thoda hadbada ke. Matlab abhi yeh tour mein tum mere saath mere saamne rahogi toh isse jyaada khana khilaunga tumko. ​
​
Ritika: Hmmm. Thik hai. ​
​
Meera jo itni der se dekh rahi thi woh bas halka sa muskura rahi thi. ​
​
Sanjana: Bilkul thik kiya Aryan dekho zero figure ke chakar mein kitni sukh gayi hai. Tum jara mujhe apni maa se baat karana. ​
​
Aryan: Main baat karlunga maa. Main unko boldunga isko double khaana khilaye. ​
​
Meera: Achha achha thik hai ab jaldi khao phir chalte hai. Aur Ritika tum mere saath rehna warna yeh tumhe pareshan hi karega. ​
​
Ritika: Thikk hai.​
​
Phir yeh log nashta karte hai. Aryan ne ek mini bus hire ki thi jo inko Mahabaleshwar le jaayegi aur wapas le aayegi. ​
​
Sablog bus mein apni apni jagah pakad ke baith gaye. ​
​
Ekdum last mein Meera aur Ritika ek saath Phir Karan aur Sonal. Phir Yash aur Preeti. Phir Driver ke saath Aryan baith gaya. ​
​
Yash: Kya baat hai Meera Aryan se jhagra hua hai kya jo usko alag kardiya.​
​
Meera: Jhagra ho humare dushman ka. Woh toh bas aise hi aaj mera kan Ritika ke saath baithne ka tha isiliye. ​
​
Idher Bus mein sabkoi apne partner ke saath masti kar rahe the. ​
​
Meera: Sorry Ritika woh Aryan ne tumhe jabardasti jyaada khilaa diya. ​
​
Ritika: Aree nhi nhi mujhe achha laga uska yeh behaviour. ​
​
Meera: Chalo kal tum bata rahi thi ke tum apni love story ke baare mein bologi toh bolo. ​
​
Ritika: Aree jab boyfriend hi nhi hai toh live story kaisa. ​
​
Meera: chal jhoothi. Kitni khubsoorat ho samajdar ho aur bolti ho boyfriend nhi hai. ​
​
Ritika: Khubsoorat aur samajdaar hone se sab nhi hota Meera naseeb bhi chahiye hota hai aur shayad mere naseeb mein pyaar nhi likha hai yeh bolte hue uski aankhe nam hojaati hai. ​
​
Meera: Aree tum ro kyo rahi ho. Mujhe bolo kya baat hai. Kya kisi ne tumhe ditch kiya hai. Yaa koi pasand hai par tumhara nhi ho paaraha hai. ​
​
Ritika: Mujhe ek jan se bahot pyaar hai. Usko dekhte hi pahle nazar mein mujhe pyaar hogya. Jis din dekha usi raat se woh mere khwabon mein aane laga. Par dusre din pata chala woh kisi aur se beintehaan pyaar karta hai. Maine socha main usse durr hojaungi. Bhul jaungi. Par maine jitna usse durr jaane ki bhulne ki koshish ki woh utna mere kareeb aata gaya aur mera pyaar aur badhta gaya. Par meri badkismat woh mujhe kabhi naa milega. ​
​
Meera: Agar tumhara pyaar sachha hai toh woh tumhe jarur milega. Waise tum usse kitna pyaar karti ho. ​
​
Ritika: Yeh kehna mere liye bahot mushkil hai Meera. Main usse itna pyaar karti hu agar usne mujhse meri jaan bhi maangi toh main haste haste usse de du. ​
​
Meera: Dekho main uska naam nhi puchungi. Par shayad tumhe tumhara pyaar jarur milega. ​
​
Ritika: Aur uss ladki ka kya jisse woh beintehaan mohobbat karta hai. Aur woh ladki bhi usse bahot pyaar karti hai. ​
​
Meera: Hosakta hai woh ladki tumhe accept karle. Par kya tum usko accept kar paogi. ​
​
Ritika: Agar mujhe mera pyaar milta hai toh main uski naukrani bhi ban jaungi. ​
​
Meera: Itna pyaar karti ho usse. ​
​
Ritika: Bola naa apni jaan se bhi jyaada. Mujhe nhi pata kab usse itna pyaar hua par ab shayad uske bina naa jee pau.

Agar woh naa mila toh shayad aur kisi ki nhi houngi. ​
​
Meera: Bas bas shant hojao. Mujhe pura yakeen hai tumhe tumhara pyaar jarur milega. ​
​
Ritika: Par kya woh mujhse pyaar karega. Woh toh uss ladki se hi pyaar karta hai. ​
​
Meera: Tumhe uska pyaar pana hoga. Yeh tumhare upar hai tum yeh kaise karti ho. Par pahle tumhe uss ladki ko manana hoga. ​
​
Ritika: Main jarur koshish karungi. Achha ek baat batao agar meri situation tumhari hoti toh tum kya karti. ​
​
Meera: Main Aryan ke liye khushi khushi woh sab karti. ​
​
Ritika: Okkk. Ab mujhe lagta hai mujhe mera pyaar shayad milega. ​
​
Meera: Haa jarur. ​
​
Phir aise hi masti karte hue woh log 6 ghante mein Mahabaleshwar aagye. Woh waha se sidha Karan ke dad ke hotel mein gaye jaha pahle se hi sab taiyaariyan ki hui thi. ​
​
Sab apne apne partner ke saath room mein chale gaye. Ritika aur Aryan Meera ka room agal bagal tha.​
​
Unko waha pohonchte pohonchte sham hogayi thi isiliye woh thoda rest karte hai phir raat ko dinner ke liye ek achhe se restro mein jaate hai. ​
​
Phir apne room mein jaake so jaate hai. Unhone decide kiya tha kal subah se ghumne niklenge. ​
​
Ritika ke man mein Meera se baat karke ek umeed jaagi thi par woh bahot darr rahi thi agar Aryan ya Meera ne mana kardiya toh. Phir bhi woh himmat karti hai. ​
​
Udher Meera ne Aryan ko bus ki saari baate batayi. ​
​
Aryan: Toh ab tum kya karne wali ho. ​
​
Meera: Kal usse sach bulwaungi. Aur tum ready raho kalse meri sautan aarahi hai. ​
​
Aryan: Jaisi tumhari marzi. Par usse abhi formula ke baare mein kuch naa bolna. ​
​
Meera: Woh tum hi sahi time dekh ke bolna. ​
​
Aryan: Okkk. ​
​
Phir yeh log bhi so jaate hai. ​
​
Next day yeh log breakfast karke ghumne nikalte hai. Woh log sabse pahle lover's point ghumne jaate hai. Waha sab apne apne lovers ke saath the sivaay Ritika ke. Woh baar baar Aryan ko hi dekh rahi thi. Par uski himmat nhi horahi thi ke woh jaake usse baat kare. ​
​
Meera yeh dekh leti hai aur woh uske paas aati hai. ​
​
Meera: Kya baat hai Ritika aise akele kyo ho. ​
​
Ritika: Tum sab toh apne apne partner ke saath ho par main toh akeli hu. ​
​
Meera: Tum jara mere saath aao mujhe kuch baat karni hai. ​
​
Ritika: Bolo kya baat karni hai. ​
​
Meera: Yaha nhi akele mein. Chalo kere saath. ​
​
Meera Ritika ka haath pakad ke usko ek side le jaati hai. ​
​
Meera: Ab bolo kya baat hai. Bahot der notice kar rahi hu tum kuch pareshan ho. ​
​
Ritika: Nhi Meera aisi koi baat nhi hai. ​
​
Meera: Thik hai main tumse kuch puchna chahti hu mujhe sach sach bataoge. ​
​
Ritika: Pucho. ​
​
Meera: Woh ladka aur ladki Aryan aur main hu naa. ​
​
Ritika jaise hi yeh sunti hai usko bahot bada shock lagta hai. Usko chehra aisa hogya tha jaise uski koi bahot badi chori pakdi gayi hai. ​
​
Ritika: Hadbada ke. Nhi Meera yeh tum kaisi baat kar rahi ho woh koi aur hai. Aur ab mujhe yaha se jaana chahiye humhe sablog khoj rahe honge. ​
​
Meera: Toh tum nazre kyo chura rahi ho Ritika. Main janti hu tum Aryan ko pahle din se pyaar karti ho. Main itne din se tumhare saath ghum rahi sirf yeh pata lagane ke liye yeh mera veham hai ya sach mein tum usse pyaar karti ho. Aur kal jab maine tumhe uske accident ke baare mein bataya tab tumhare andar bhi maine wohi tadap wohi takleef mehsus ki jo mere andar thi. Aur aaj bus mein bhi tum jab mujhe uss ladke ke baare mein bol rahi thi tab tumhari nazare Aryan pe thi aur yaha pe tum Aryan ko hi dekh rahi thi. ​
​
Ritika kuch bol nhi saki sirf apni nazre nichhe kar li. ​
​
Meera: Ab bolo kya tum usse pyaar karti ho. ​
​
Ritika: I am sorry Meera. Haa yeh sach hai main Aryan se bahot pyaar karti hu aur kitna karti hu yeh tumhe bus mein bata chuki hu. Aur main ab Aryan se durr hi rahungi par please tum Aryan ko yeh mat batana woh mujhse shayad dosti todd de. Aur main abhi wapas mumbai chali jaati hu. ​
​
Meera: Tum puri pagal ho Ritika. Tum bhul gayi maine tumhe bus mein kya bola tha. Maine bola tha aaj tumhe tumhara pyaar jarur milega. ​
​
Ritika Meera ko bas hairat se dekh rahi thi. ​
​
Meera: Aryan ke kismat mein 2 ladkiyon ka pyaar hai Ritika woh kisi 1 ka nhi hosakta hai. Aur yeh baat Aryan ko pata hai ke tum usse pyaar karti ho kyoki humlog ekdusre se kabhi koi bhi baat nhi chupate. ​
​
Aur Aryan ne yeh faisla completely mere upar chora hai ke woh kaunsi ladki hogi jo Aryan ke life mein aayegi. Aur yeh baat sirf Aryan ko hi nhi uske maa baba ko bhi pata hai. ​
​
Ritika: Kyaaaa. Matlab sabko yeh baat pata hai. ​
​
Meera: Haa Ritika. Aur mujhe tumhari aankho mein bhi Aryan ke liye wohi pyaar wohi tadap dikhi hai jo mere andar hai. Isiliye maine Aryan se boldiya tha ke tum hi woh dusri ladki ho. Ab tumhe yeh decide karna hai kya tum Aryan ko share kar sakogi. Kya tum uski woh hissa banogi jo abhi bhi khaali hai. ​
​
Ritika: Agar mujhe mera Aryan milta hai toh main kuch bhi karne ko taiyaar hu. ​
​
Meera: Toh thik hai Ritika. Aaj tumhe tumhara pyaar milta hai. ​
​
Ritika: Meera ke gale lag. Thank you thank you thank you Meera. Aaj tumne mujhe woh diya hai jiske liye main humesh tumhari karjdaar rahungi. Main tumhari naukrani bhi ban jaungi. Tumne mujhe mera pyaar de diya hai. ​
​
Meera: Aaj toh yeh bol diya par aage se kabhi naa bolna. Kyoki humhe Aryan ke taqat banni hai uski kamzori nhi. Usne bahot dukh jhele hai humhe usko kabhi bhi koi bhi dukh nhi dena hai. Aur aajse tum meri choti behen ho. ​
​
Ritika: I promise Meera. Main puri koshish karungi Aryan ko kabhi koi dukh naa mile. Main uski shakti banugi naa ki kamzori. ​
​
Meera: Par kya tumhare parents yeh accept karenge. ​
​
Ritika: Tum vishwaas nhi karogi. Meri maa ne toh tumse milke yehi baat karne ka socha tha ke tum mujhe Aryan ka pyaar de do.

Par ab jab main unhe bataungi ke mujhe mera pyaar mil gaya hai toh woh bahot khush hongi. ​
​
Meera: Chalo yeh achhi baat hai. ​
​
Ritika: Meera kya Aryan bhi mujhse pyaar karta hai. ​
​
Meera: Dekho uske dil mein tumhare liye abhi soft corner hai tumko uske dil mein apne liye pyaar jagana hoga. ​
​
Ritika: Jab tum mere saath ho toh main yeh karlungi. Main Aryan ke dil mein apne liye pyaar jaga ke rahungi. Par ab toh mujhe uske saamne jaane meij bhi sharm aayegi. ​
​
Meera: Tumne woh kahawat toh suni hogi jo kare sharm uske foote karam. Toh sharm ko side mein rakho aur abse uske jyaada kareeb raho. ​
​
Ritika: Par baakilogonke saamne. ​
​
Meera: Unko bhi sab pata hai. Kyoki yeh baat unko batana hi tha. Aur unko yeh bola bhi gaya tha tumhare saamne iska bilkul jikr naa kare. ​
​
Ritika: Kyaa unko bhi pata hai unko kab pata chala. ​
​
Preeti: Yeh hum bataye humhe kab pata chala. ​
​
Meera: Tumlog yaha kya kar rahi ho. ​
​
Sonal: Sorry humhe 2 sautano ke beech mein aane ki ichha toh nhi thi par kya kare humse raha nhi gaya. ​
​
Ritika yeh sunke sharma jaati hai. ​
​
Preeti: Haaye haaye dekho toh kaise sharma rahi hai. ​
​
Sonal: Haa toh humhe Aryan aur Meera ne humare yaha ke plan ke dusre din hi bata diya tha ke Aryan ke naseeb mein 2 ladkiyon ka pyaar hai aur woh dusri ladki tum ho. ​
​
Preeti: Pahle toh humhe shock laga tha par ab jab naseeb mein hi yeh likha hai toh hum kya kar sakte hai. Aur unhone bata diya tha ke tumhare saamne iska jikr naa kare. ​
​
Ritika: Yaani tum sab ko pata tha sivaay mere. ​
​
Preeti: Haa. Chalo ab tum apne pyaar ko jagana chalu kardo. Humhe monday jaane se pahle 2 ke jagah 3 chahiye. ​
​
Ritika: Main puri koshish karungi. Aur Thank you mere pyaar ko samajne ke liye. ​
​
Meera: Tumhara pyaar sachha hai isiliye tumhe mila hai. ​
​
Ritika: Par humdono ke alawa toh aur koi nhi naa. ​
​
Meera: Agar aur koi aati hai toh Aryan ki taange tod dungi. ​
​
Sab hasne lagte hai. ​
​
Preeti: Chalo sab woh log humhe hi khoj rahe honge. ​
​
Phir sablog wapas aate hai. Ab toh Ritika ke paas khuli chutt thi ab woh khulke enjoy kar rahi thi. Aur jyaada se jyaada Aryan se chipak rahi thi usse baate kar rahi thi usse pyaar jata rahi thi. ​
​
Aryan bhi yeh dekh ke khush tha ke Meera ne Ritika ko sambhal liya hai aur Ritika bhi sab samaj gayi hai. ​
​
Thodi der waha pe ghumne ke baad wohlog ek restro mein jaake lunch karte hai. ​
​
Par yaha pe Ritika Aryan ka kuch jyaada hi khyaal rakh rahi thi uske bagal mein baith. ​
Aryan bhi apni dono deewaniyon ko apne haath se khila raha tha aur woh dono bhi use khila rahi thi. ​
Phir yeh log hotel wapis aajate hai. ​

Update 31​
Hotel wapis aake sab apne kamre mein aajate hai phir sham ko ghumne nikalte. ​
​
Ritika aaj bahot khush thi. Woh toh apne kamre mein aake naachne lagti hai.​
​
Ritika: Yes yes yes aaj mujhe mera pyaar mil gaya. Mujhe toh yakeen hi nhi horaha hai ke mujhe mera Aryan mil gaya. Aur Meera ko bhi koi problem nhi hai. Thank You God Thank you meri dil ki sunne ke liye. Ab main Aryan ke dil mein apna pyaar jaga ke rahungi. Aur woh bhi yaha se jaane ke pahle. ​
​
Phir aise hi yeh log 2 din alag alag jagah ghumte hai. Inn 2 din mein innlogo ne bahot masti ki Ritika ne bhi khulke enjoy kiya Aryan ko apna pura pyaar dikhaya. Par usse shak tha woh Aryan ke dil mein abhi bhi pyaar nhi jaga paayi. Aur kal inko wapas mumbai bhi aana tha. ​
​
Isi soch mein Ritika apne room mein baithi hui thi tabhi uske room mein knock hota hai. ​
​
Ritika jaake dekhti hai toh waha Aryan khada tha. ​
​
Ritika: Tum iss waqat yaha. ​
​
Aryan: Kuch baat karni thi. Garden mein chale. ​
​
Ritika: Kaun kaun jaa raha hai. ​
​
Aryan: Sirf humdono aur koi nhi. ​
​
Ritika: Thik hai chalo. ​
​
Phir dono hotel ke garden mein aate hai. ​
​
Aryan: Main jaanta hu Ritika tum mujhe bahot pyaar karti ho aur kahi na kahi main bhi shayad tumse pyaar karne laga hu. Par tum jaanti ho Main Meera ko bhi bahot pyaar karta hu. ​
​
Ritika: Main jaanti hu Aryan. Aur mujhe Meera se koi problem nhi hai bas mujhe mere hisse ka pura pyaar chahiye. ​
​
Aryan: Par pyaar karne ke pahle tumhe mere baare mein sab janna hoga. Phir tum chaho toh apna decision badal sakti ho. ​
​
Ritika: Chahe kuch bhi ho ab mera yeh decision kabhi nhi badlega. ​
​
Aryan: Main aur Meera tumlogo ki tarah normal insaan nhi hai. ​
​
Ritika: Normal insaan nhi ho matlab. ​
​
Phir Aryan usse sab batata hai apne baare mein apni family ke baare mein. ​
​
Aryan: Ab bolo kya ab bhi tum aise insaan ke saath rehna chahogi jiske family ko uske upar bharosa nhi jiske sang rehne mein harwaqat jaan ka khatra hai. ​
​
Ritika: Mujhe tumhare past se ya family se koi matlab nhi hai. Maine tumse pyaar kiya hai tumhare past se nhi. Aur rahi baat jaan ki toh yeh jaan ab tumhari hai. Tumhe dekhna hai tum isse kaise sambhalte ho.​
​
Aryan: Kya tumhe yeh bura nhi laga ke maine Meera ko ek supergirl bana diya aur tum ek normal ho. ​
​
Ritika: Mujhe isse koi fark nhi padhta bas tum mere saath ho yehi mere liye bahot hai. Mujhe aur kuch nhi chahiye. ​
​
Aryan usko apne seene se laga leta hai. Ritika uske seene se lag ke sabkuch bhul gayi usko jaise isi ka intezaar tha. ​
​
Ritika: Kab se maine iss pal ka intezaar kiya hai aaj finally mera intezaar khatam hua. Thank You Aryan mujhe mera pyaar dene ke liye. ​
​
Aryan: Tum mujhse itna pyaar karti ho agar maine tumhe tumhare pyaar se durr kiya toh woh bhagwan mujhe kabhi maaf nhi karega. ​
Bas kabhi mujhe dhokha mat dena.​
​
Ritika: Kabhi nhi Aryan. Main kabhi tumhe chorke nhi jaungi. Main aur Meera humesha tumhare saath rahenge. ​
​
Aryan: Achha tumhara birthday kab hai. ​
​
Ritika: Kyo. ​
​
Aryan: Bolo naa.

​
​
Ritika: Kuch din baad. ​
​
Aryan: Uss din tumhe ek bahot bada surprise dunga. Bas ready rehna. ​
​
Ritika: Mujhe tum mil gaye aur kuch naa chahiye. ​
​
Aryan: Jo tumhe dene wala hu woh tumhara hi adhikaar hai. Par kya tumhari family iske liye ready hogi. ​
​
Ritika: Meri maa toh pahle se hi ready hai aur dad ko maa mana lengi. ​
​
Aryan: Achha hai chalo ab chalte hai. ​
​
Ritika: Nahi mujhe kuch der aur tumhare seene se lag ke rehna hai bahot intezaar kiya hai maine. ​
​
Aryan: Ab toh saari zindagi aise hi rehna hai par humhe kal ghar wapas jaana hai. ​
​
Ritika: Meri ek baat manoge. ​
​
Aryan: Tum order karo. ​
​
Ritika: Woh maa ne kaha tha tumko aur Meera ko saath ghar laane ko kaha tha toh kya kal tum yaha se sidha mere ghar chaloge. ​
​
Aryan: Aree kyo nhi jarur chalenge. ​
​
Ritika: Thank You thank you so much. ​
​
Aryan: Chalo chalte hai. ​
​
Phir dono waha se apne apne room mein aajate hai. ​
​
Room mein aate hi Ritika ne apni maa ko call kiya. ​
​
Sangeeta: Kaisi hai meri bachhi.​
​
Ritika: Maa maa maaa aaj main bahot khush hu. Mujhe aaj sab kuch mil gaya maa. ​
​
Sangeeta: Aisa kya hogya beta. ​
​
Ritika: Maa Aryan bhi mujhse pyaar karta hai aur Meera ne mujhe accept karliya maa. Mujhe mera Aryan mil gaya maa. I am so happy. ​
​
Sangeeta: Aree waah yeh toh bahot achhi baat hai. Yeh sab hua kaise beta. ​
​
Phir Ritika Sangeeta ko sabkuch batati hai. ​
​
Sangeeta: Chalo bahot achha hua. Tum khush ho naa. ​
​
Ritika: Bahot khush hu maa. Aur aapko pata hai Aryan ke maa baba bhi sab jaante hai aur unhe bhi mujhse kuch problem nhi hai. Par maa kya dad maanenge. ​
​
Sangeeta: Unko main mana lungi tum tension mat lo. Tumhari khushi ke liye kuch bhi karenge hum. ​
​
Ritika: Thank you maa. Aur haa kal hum teen ghar aayenge toh aap dad ko bol dena woh ghar mein rahe. ​
​
Sangeeta: Tum bilkul chinta mat karo main sab dekh lungi aur kal tumhare dad bhi ghar mein rahenge. Chalo ab so jao kal milte hai. ​
​
Ritika: Byee maa good night. ​
​
Phir call cut hojaata hai. Idher Sangeeta Raghav ke paas jaati hai. ​
​
Sangeeta: Raghav kuch baat karni thi. ​
​
Raghav: Haa bolo naa. ​
​
Sangeeta: Woh Ritika ko uska pyaar mil gaya hai par. ​
​
Raghav: Aree waah yeh toh bahot achhi baat hai par kya. ​
​
Sangeeta: Uss ladke Aryan ke naseeb mein 2 ladkiyan hai. ​
​
Raghav: Kyaaa. ​
​
Sangeeta: Haa aur Ritika yeh jaanti hai aur Aryan Meera ne yeh bata ke hi Ritika ko accept kiya hai. ​
​
Raghav: Yeh kaise hosakta hai humne apni beti ko bade hi laad pyaar se pala hai woh kaise yeh seh payegi. ​
​
Sangeeta: Aap shayad bhul rahe hai iski bhagya mein bhi yehi likha tha iske pati ki 2 shaadiyan hongi aur yeh apne jeevan mein humesha khush rahegi. ​
​
Raghav: Jaanta hu main. Par ek baap hu main aur apni beti ki khushi mein koi aanch nhi aane dunga. ​
​
Sangeeta: Aur isi liye woh kal unhe ghar laa rahi hai aur aapko ghar mein rehne ko bola hai. ​
​
Raghav: Thik hai. Shayad yeh karne se WOHLOG khush rahe. Waise bhi humne koshish toh bahot ki par unki ek ichha puri naa kar paaye. ​
​
Sangeeta: Aap yeh baat kabhi bhi apne muh se mat nikaliye. Ritika ko yeh baat kabhi bhi pata nhi chalni chahiye. ​
​
Raghav: Par kya usse yeh sach chipana ab thik hogaa. Ab toh usne apne liye ladka bhi pasand karliya hai. ​
​
Sangeeta: Aur jab woh humse uske baare mein puchegi tab hum usse kya batayenge. ​
Kya aapke paas uska jawaab hoga. Aap itne bade businessman hokar bhi kuch naa kar paaye. ​
​
Raghav: Maine apni puri koshish ki par main kuch nhi kar paaya. ​
​
Sangeeta: Chahe kuch bhi ho Ritika ko yeh baat kabhi nhi pata chalegi. Nhi toh pahle woh kijiye uske baad usse bolenge warna nhi. ​
​
Raghav: Thik hai jaisa tum chaho. Chalo ab so jao. Kal woh aarahi hai. ​
​
Sangeeta: Hmmm. ​
​
Agli subah wohlog Mahabaleshwar se bus mein baithke mumbai ke kiye rawana hochuke the. ​
​
Aur ab bus mein 3 couple 3 alag jagah baithe the. Yash Preeti alag baithe apne mein busy the. Sonal Karan apne mein busy the aur last mein Aryan Meera aur Ritika apne mein busy the. ​
​
Meera: Kya baat hai Ritika kuch jyaada hi chipak rahi ho. ​
​
Ritika: Toh tum bhi chipak jao ispe humdono ka barabar ka haq hai. Aur ab mujhe disturb mat karo bahot intezaar kiya hai iska mujhe isko achhe se mehsus karne do. Yeh bol Aryan se seene ke lag kar baith jaati hai. ​
​
Meera: Haa haa le lo maze. Phir Meera bhi dusre side se chipak jaati hai.​
​
Aise hi pyaar bhare safar ko inhone 6 ghante mein pura kiya. Sab log Aryan ke ghar hi aate hai apni apni car aur bike lene. ​
​
Sanjana: Toh aagaye meri dusri bahu leke. Kaisi ho Ritika. ​
​
Ritika: Sharma ke achhi hu aunty. ​
​
Sanjana: Chalo pahle thoda nashta karlo. ​
​
Karan: Nhi Aunty ab ghar jayenge. Maa ka bhi call aachuka hai. ​
​
Preeti: Haa aunty abhi chalte hai next time jarur karenge. ​
​
Sanjana: Thik hai jaisi tumhari marzi. ​
​
Aryan: Maa main nikalta hu mujhe aur Meera ko Ritika ke ghar jaana hai iske parents ne bulaya hai. ​
​
Sanjana: Thik hai aaram se jaana. ​
​
Phir yeh log nikalte hai. ​
​
Ritika: Meera kya tum meri car se aajaogi main Aryan ke saath jau. ​
​
Meera: Thik hai tum jao main tumhari car se aati hu. ​
​
Phir Ritika Aryan ke saath nikal jaati hai aur Meera Ritika ki car se jaati hai. ​
​
Thodi der mein yeh log Ritika ke ghar aajate hai.​
​
Car hi awaaz sunn ke Sangeeta bahar aajati hai. Ritika car utar ke bhagg ke Sangeeta ke gale lag jaati hai. ​
​
Sangeeta: Kaisi hai meri bachhi. ​
​
Ritika: Bahot achhi hu. Dad kaha hai. ​
​
Raghav: Hum bhi yahi hai meri bachhi. ​
​
Ritika: Dad. I missed you so much kaise hai aap. ​
​
Raghav: Jaisa tum chor ke gayi thi.

​
​
Ritika: Maa dad yeh hai Aryan aur Meera. ​
​
Raghav aur Sangeeta Meera ko dekh kar hairan hojaate hai. Par woh kuch bolte nhi bas usko hi dekhte rehte hai. ​
​
Aryan: Namaste Uncle namaste Aunty. ​
​
Phir Meera unke pairr chune jaati hai toh woh uss rok lete hai. ​
​
Sangeeta: Aree nhi beta humare yaha bahu betiyan pairr nhi chuuti. Chalo andar chalo. ​
​
Phir sablog Andar aate hai. Sangeeta ne pahle se hi unke liye nashta taiyaar kar rakha tha. ​
​
Sab log pahle nashta karte hai phir baate start hoti hai. ​
​
Aryan: Uncle Aunty aap jaante honge Ritika mujhe pyaar karti hai aur ab main bhi usse pyaar karta hu. But meri life mein woh akeli nhi rahegi usse agar meri life mein aana hai toh usko Meera ko accept karna hoga jiska liye woh ready hai. But aaplog uske parents hai toh last decision aapka hi hoga. ​
​
Raghav: Mujhe Sangeeta ne sab bataya hai beta. Aur mujhe tumhari yeh baat bahot pasand aayi ke tumne sab pahle hi sach bata diya. Mujhe meri beti ki khushi hi chahiye aur uski khushi tumhare saath hi hai toh humhe koi problem nhi hai.​
​
Ritika: Thank you dad. You are the best. ​
​
Sangeeta jo tab se Meera ko hi dekh rahi thi. ​
​
Sangeeta: Meera if you don't mind tumhara parivaar mein kaun kaun hai. ​
​
Meera: Aunty main ek orphan hu. Bachpan mein mere maa baap ne mujhe jungle ne chorr diya tha tab ek anath aashram ke warden ne mujhe sambhala aur tab se woh hi mujhe maa ki tarah pyaar karti hai. ​
​
Sangeeta aur Raghav yeh sunke shock hojaate hai. ​
​
Sangeeta aur Raghav ek dusre ko dekhte hai. Unki aankho mein aansu the but woh chupa lete hai aur Aryan yeh dekh lete hai. ​
​
Sangeeta aage badh ke Meera ko apne seene se laga leti hai. Uski aankho mein ab bhi aansu the par woh unhe poch leti hai. Meera ko bhi unke seene se lag ke ek alag aihsaas hota hai. ​
​
Sangeeta: Kya hum tumhari maa se mil sakte hai. ​
​
Meera: Haa kyu nhi. Jarur. Maa bhi aaplogo se milke bahot khush hongi. ​
​
Sangeeta: Hum kal aayenge unse milne. ​
​
Meera: You are most welcome aunty. ​
​
Aryan: Achha Aunty ab hum chalte hai. ​
​
Sangeeta: Thik hai beta. ​
​
Phir Aryan aur Meera waha se chale jaate hai. ​
​
Ritika: Maa dad aap Meera ko aise kyo dekh rahe the. ​
​
Sangeeta: Woh shayad tumhe kal pata chal jaaye. Agar hum jo soch rahe hai woh sach hai toh tumne ek bahot badi khushi humhe di hai beta. ​
​
Ritika: Aisi kya baat hai. ​
​
Raghav: Woh kal pata chal jayega. Chalo ab tum jaake rest karo. ​
​
Ritika: Okk dad. ​
​
Phir Ritika apne kamre mein chali jaati hai. ​
​
Sangeeta: Raghav kya aapne dekha yeh shayad wohi hai. ​
​
Raghav: Hum abhi bhi sure nhi hai Sangeeta humhe kal iska pura sach jaana hoga. ​
​
Sangeeta: Agar yeh sach hua toh yeh bahot khushi ki baat hai. ​
​
Raghav: Haa Sangeeta. Jo hum naa kar paaye woh Ritika ne kardiya. ​
​
Sangeeta: Aakhir karegi bhi kyoki uske dil se jo judi hui hai. ​
​
Raghav: Haa sahi kaha kal jaake pata karenge. ​
​
Idher Aryan car mein baitha kuch soch raha tha. ​
​
Meera: Kya soch rahe ho jaan. ​
​
Aryan: Kuch nhi bas aise hi tum batao tum kya soch rahi ho. ​
​
Meera: Pata hai aaj jab Ritika ki maa ne mujhe gale lagaya aisa laga hi nhi ke main kisi anjaan ko gale lag rahi hu. Mujhe laga main kisi apne ko gale lag rahi hu. ​
​
Aryan: Hosakta hai aakhir woh bhi toh ek maa hai naa. Aur waise bhi saari maa ek samaan nhi hoti.​
​
Meera: Tum please woh sab mat socho. Aur kal tum aaoge naa jab Ritika ki family aayegi ghar mein. ​
​
Aryan: Main aake kya karunga. ​
​
Meera: Nahi tumhe aana hoga and thats final. ​
​
Aryan: Okkk okk main aajunga. Chalo tumhara ghar bhi aagaya. ​
​
Meera: Byee kal milte hai. ​
​
Phir Meera ko ghar chor Aryan apne ghar nikal jaata hai. ​

Update 32​
Aryan ghar aake apne kamre aata hai fresh hoke woh sochne lagta hai. ​
​
Aryan: Yeh Ritika ki maa Meera ko aise kyo dekh rahi thi aur Meera ki kahani sunne ke baad unki aankho mein aansu bhi the. Yeh aansu sahanubhuti ke toh nhi lag rahe the. Aakhir aisi kya baat hai. Aur phir unhone achanak Meera ki maa se milne ki baat bhi ki kuch toh ajeeb hai yaha. ​
Tabhi uske paas Ritika ka call aajata hai. ​
​
Ritika: Hii jaan. Kya kar rahe ho. ​
​
Aryan: Kuch nhi thoda soch raha tha. ​
​
Ritika: Achha kya soch rahe ho. ​
​
Aryan: Shayad tumhe bura lage but main yeh soch raha tha aaj tumhari maa Meera ko aise kyo dekh rahi thi jaise usse woh jaanti hai. ​
​
Ritika: Haa Aryan yeh maine bhi notice kiya hai. Maa Meera ko kaise ghurr rahi thi. Maine maa se pucha bhi toh unhone kaha kal sab pata chal jayega. Agar woh jo soch rahi hai agar woh sach hua toh yeh bahot khushi ki baat hai. Aur main unhe unki zindagi ka sabse bada gift bhi dungi unko tumlogo se milake. ​
​
Aryan: Strange. Ek mulakat mein itna kuch. Kuch toh ajeeb hai yaha Ritika. ​
​
Ritika: Lag toh mujhe bhi raha hai ab kya ajeeb hai yeh kal pata chalega. ​
​
Aryan: Hmmm kal kitne baje jaa rahe ho tumlog Meera ke ghar. ​
​
Ritika: Sham ko college ke baad jayenge. Tum aaoge naa. ​
​
Aryan: Ab toh aana hi hoga aakhir baat bhi toh ajeeb hai. ​
​
Ritika: Hmmm achha choro iss baat ko. Aaj main bahot khush hu ab toh dad ne bhi humhe permission de di. ​
​
Aryan: Haaa. Waise tum na mujhe abhi bhi bachhi jaise hi lagti ho. ​
​
Ritika: Ayee Mr. Main bachhi nhi hu.​
​
Aryan: Haaa sahi kaha tum bachhi nhi ho. Kisi bachhe ki maa banne jaisi ho. ​
​
Ritika: Youuuu. Gande jao main baat nhi karungi. ​
​
Aryan: Isme kya ganda. Maine sach hi toh kaha hai. ​
​
Ritika: Aise besharmo ki tarah kaun bolta hai. ​
​
Aryan: Ab tumne besharm se pyaar karliya hai toh sehna toh padega hi. ​
​
Ritika: Tumse naa baato mein koi nhi jeet sakta. Waise kal college aaoge naa.

​
​
Aryan: Bhai ab toh aana hi padega naa. ​
​
Ritika: Thik hai ab tum aaram karo. Pata hai tumhe thakawat nhi hoti hai par phir bhi karlo subah se journey kar rahe the. ​
​
Aryan: Thik hai tum bhi karlo. Byeee. ​
​
Phir call cut hojaata hai. Aryan phir Sameera ko call lagata hai. ​
​
Sameera: Good Afternoon Aryan sir how are you. ​
​
Aryan: Ekdum thik aap kaisi ho. ​
​
Sameera: Ekdum mast. Bataiye kaise yaad kiya. ​
​
Aryan: Mujhe kuch puchna tha. ​
​
Sameera: Puchiye na Sir. ​
​
Aryan: Achha agar company ka naam change karna ho toh kya usse koi problem hoga. ​
​
Sameera: Nhi Sir koi problem nhi hoga but phir humhe har jagah A to Z change karna hoga. Waise kya main jaan sakti hu achanak aapne aisa kyo socha. ​
​
Phir Aryan Sameera ko sab batata hai kaise uske naseeb mein 2 ladkiyon ka aana likha hai kaise Ritika uske life mein aayi aur kis tarah se usse pyaar kar baithi aur ab Aryan bhi usse pyaar karne laga hai. ​
​
Sameera: Achha. Yeh chiz aapke achhi bhi hai toh problem wali bhi. ​
​
Aryan: Kaise. ​
​
Sameera: Sir bura naa maaniyega. Achhi iss liye ke aapko 2 ladkiyon ka pyaar naseeb hoga. Aur aapke naseeb ke hisaab se aapko dusri ladki bhi mil gayi aur aapne bataya woh bhi Meera ma'am ke tarah hi aapse pyaar karti hai. Par sautan ke bich toh problem hoti hi hai naa sir. ​
​
Aryan: Baat aapki bilkul thik hai Sameera ji. But main apni taraf se koi kami nhi aane dunga. Agar maine dono ko barabar pyaar diya. Dono ko barabar time diya toh shayad yeh problem naa aaye. ​
​
Sameera: Haa yeh bhi possible hai. Toh bataiye main aapki kya madad kas sakti hu. ​
​
Aryan: Aap jar jagah mein company ka naam AM ke jagah AMR kijiye. But iska process main aapko kal call karke bolunga tab start kijiyega. ​
​
Sameera: Okk Sir. Sir kya main apni nayi boss ka naam jaan sakti hu. ​
​
Aryan: Aree haa aapko toh naam bolna hi bhulgaya. Uska naam hai Ritika. ​
​
Sameera: Aryan Meera and Ritika Group of Companies. Ma'am ka naam bahot achha hai aapke naam ke saath achha match kar raha hai. By the congratulations Sir for second one. ​
​
Aryan: Kya Sameera ji aap bhi. Aur bataiye company ka kaam kaisa chal raha hai. Koi problem toh nhi hai naa. ​
​
Sameera: Nhi sir company ka kaam bahot achha chal raha hai. Aur koi problem nhi hai. Ab toh yeh company ek multinational company ban gayi hai. Foreign mein bhi branches khul chuke hai. Aur ab toh world ke top 5 mein hai aur India ke top ki position hasil karne wali hai. ​
​
Aryan: Chalo achhi baat hai. Yeh sab aapki mehnat ka asar hai. ​
​
Sameera: Thank You sir. ​
​
Aryan: Aur aapki maa kaisi hai. ​
​
Sameera: Maa bilkul fit hai aapko aur Meera ma'am ko bahot yaad karti hai kabhi aaiye na sir aur ab Ritika Ma'am ko bhi saath leke aaiyega sir. ​
​
Aryan: Jarur aayenge aur bahot jald aayenge. ​
Achha ab main rakhta hu. ​
​
Sameera: Okk Sir. Phir call cut hojaata hai. Phir Aryan thodi der so jaata hai raat ko dinner karta hai phir Meera aur Ritika se conference mein baat karta hai. Phir sone ki koshish karta hai. Bahot koshish ke baad usko neend aajati hai. ​
​
Next day woh college jaata hai. Meera aur Ritika waha pahle se hi baithi hui thi. ​
​
Dono aake Aryan ke gale lagti hai. ​
​
Yash: Kya kismat hai bhai ki 2 ladkiyan eksaath. Naa koi jhagra naa koi problem. ​
​
Preeti: Kyo tumhe bhi 2 chahiye kya. ​
​
Yash: Aree nhi nhi mere ek 1 tum hi bahot ho. 2 isko hi sambhalne do. ​
​
Preeti: Galti se yeh khayal bhi mat lana. Warna tumhara qatal kardungi. ​
​
Yash: Aree nhi meri jaan main tumhare alawa kabhi kisi ke baare mein nhi sochta. Aur kabhi sochunga bhi nhi. ​
​
Preeti: You should be. Aur batao Ritika apna pyaar paake kaisa lag raha hai. ​
​
Ritika: Kya batau Preeti mujhe toh umeed bhi nhi thi ke mujhe Aryan ka pyaar milega. But dekho aaj Aryan ka pyaar mere saath hai. ​
​
Sonal: Tum bahot khushnaseeb ho Ritika. ​
​
Phir yeh log class karne chale jaate hai.College ke chutti ke baad sablog apne apne ghar jaane lagte hai. ​
​
Meera: Tumlog kab tak aaoge. ​
​
Ritika: Bas ghar jayenge fresh hoke thodi der baad sham tak aajayenge. ​
​
Meera: Okkk main wait karungi. Aur tum bhi aana. ​
​
Ritika: Chinta mat karo Ritika isko taan ke laungi. ​
​
Meera: Good. Achha chalo chalte hai. ​
​
Phir Meera Aryan ke saath nikal gayi aur Ritika apne car se chali gayi. ​
​
Sham ko sablog Meera ke ghar aate hai. Sangeeta aaj bhi Meera ko hi ghurr rahi thi aaj uski aankhe thodi nam bhi thi jo Ritika aur Aryan notice kar rahe the. ​
​
Warden: Aree aaiye aaiye bathiye. Aane mein koi takleef toh nhi hui. ​
​
Sangeeta: Nhi koi takleef nhi hui. ​
​
Warden: Kaise ho Aryan aur shayad yeh Ritika hai. ​
​
Aryan: Main thik hu haa yehi Ritika hai. Aur Ritika yeh Meera ki maa. ​
​
Ritika: Tab toh yeh meri bhi maa hui. Kyoki Meera ne mujhe apni behen maana hai. ​
​
Yeh sunke Sangeeta ek sec ke liye shock hojaati hai but jaldi hi sambhal jaati hai but woh 1 sec Aryan ke nazar se nhi bachta. ​
​
Ritika: Maaji Meera kaha hai. ​
​
Meera: Main yaha hu Ritika. Namaste Uncle namaste aunty kaise ho aap. ​
​
Dono: Thik tum kaisi ho. ​
​
Meera: Ekdum mast. ​
​
Sangeeta: Achha mujhe aapse ek jaruri baat karni hai. Aur please bachho koi beech mein nhi bolega Meera khash kar tum. ​
​
Warden: Aisi kya baat bai behen ji. ​
​
Sangeeta: Kya aap humhe bol sakti hai aapko Meera kab aur kaha mili aur uss waqat uske paas kya kya tha. ​
​
Warden: Achanak yeh sawaal kyo behen ji sab thik hai naa. ​
​
Sangeeta: Main sab bataungi. But please pahle aap bataiye. ​
​
Warden: Mujhe Meera ek jungle ke paas mili thi shayad koi usse waha chor gaya tha. Isko chott bhi lagi thi. Iske kapde dekh kar lag raha tha bahot hi ameer ghar se hai.

Aur iske gale mein dil ka aadha tukda jaisa koi locket hai. ​
​
Ritika: Dil ka aadha tukda jaisa locket. ​
​
Warden: Haa beti kyu kya hua. ​
​
Sangeeta yeh sunke rone lagti hai. Raghav ki aankhe bhi nam thi. ​
​
Sangeeta: Kya iske peeth mein ek saath ek line mein 2 til hai. ​
​
Warden: Yeh sab aapko kaise pata. Kaun hai aap. ​
​
Ritika: Haa maa yeh sab aapko kaise pata. Aap toh bas isse ek baar mili ho. ​
​
Sangeeta: Rote hue. Yeh teri sagi behen hai Ritika. Tere paas jo aadha dil ke tukde wala locket hai uska aadha hissa Meera ke paas bhi hai. Aur iski shakal bilkul usse milti hai. ​
​
Meera: Nhii yeh sab jhoot hai. Meri koi behen nhi hai. Main akeli hu. Koi bhi aakar bolega woh meri family hai aur main vishwaas karlungi. Ritika please tum inhe chup karao. Aryan tum please inhe bolo yeh chup kare. ​
​
Sangeeta: Aisa naa bol beti. Humne tujhe bahot khoja tha par tu humhe nhi mili. ​
​
Meera: Mujhe jungle mein maut ke muh mein chorne wale bhi toh aap hi the naa. Meri bas ek maa hai aur woh yeh ( Warden) hai. ​
​
Raghav: Humne tumhe nhi chora tha jungle mein. Ek jaanleva humle mein tum humlogo se bichhar gayu thi. ​
​
Meera: Kahani achhi hai. Par main yakeen nhi karungi. Aaplogo police complain kar sakte hai newspaper mein article de sakte the. Par aapne aisa nhi kiya hoga. Par aapne jo jo symptoms bole hai woh ek itefaaq bhi hosakta hai. ​
​
Sangeeta: Toh thik hai Ritika woh locket nikalo aur please tum bhi woh locket nikalo phir hum apni begunaahi ka saboot denge aur tum dono ko tumhare jeevan ka sabse bada sach batayenge. Please humari itni si baad maanlo. Aryan please help kardo. ​
​
Aryan: Meera Ritika please. ​
​
Ritika jo ab tak shock mein khadi thi woh Aryan ke hilane se hosh mein aati gai. Dono apne gale se locket nikal te. Aryan dono tukde ko jodta hai toh woh aisa judd jaata hai jaise kabhi toota hi naa ho. Yeh dekh kar waha khade sabhi ko shock lagta hai sabse jyaada Ritika aur Meera ko. ​
​
Sangeeta: Dekha yeh locket tum donoko tumhare 1st birthday pe diya tha. Jisse tumdono ekdusre ki pehchan ban sako. ​
​
Aur tumne kaha humne police mein complaint nhi ki news paper mein article nhi diya. Aryan yaha aao aur yeh dekho saboot. Yeh police complain ki copy aur yeh woh saare news paper jisme iske ghum hone ki news hai. ​
​
Aryan woh sab kuch dhyaan se dekhta hai aur Warden ko dikhata hai. Ritika aur Meera dono badi aash se Aryan aur Warden ko dekh rahi thi. Aryan bas apni garden haa mein hila deta hai. ​
​
Dono behene rona start kardeti hai. Aryan jaake unko sambhalta hai. ​
​
Sangeeta: Ab woh baat jo aaj tak Ritika se humlogo ne chupaya hai aur jis wajah tum apne parivaar se alag hui. ​
​
Tum dono ke pita ek bahot bade businessman the. Unke paas naam shaurat sab kuch tha. Aur unki zindagi ko pura kiya tha tum do beheno ne. Meera tum 5 minute badi ho Ritika se. Sab bahot khush the. Par tumhare janam ke 6 mahine baad tumhare pita ko ek call ko koi call karke bolta agar unhone apni company ke aadhe shares unke naam naa kiye toh woh tum dono ko maar dega. Tumhara pita ne isme jyaada dhyaan nhi diya. Par yeh roj hone laga. Ekdin tumhare pita ke upar jaanleva humla hua. Jisse woh bach gaye. Par unhone apni mehnat se banayi hui company ko unke naam naa kiya. Unhone puri property tum dono beheno ke naam kardi. Jisse tum dono safe raho. Agar tum dono mein se kisi ko kuch hota toh puri property dusre ko mil jaati aur agar dono ko kuch hojaaye toh puri property ek trust ko mil jaati. Aise hi tumdono ka 1st birthday aaya jisme humdono ne tumdono beheno ko yeh locket diya. Aur main tumdono ki maa nhi maasi hu aur yeh dad nhi mausa hai. ​
​
Ritika: Kyaaa yeh aap kyaa keh rahi hai. Aap humari mausi ho. ​
​
Meera: Toh humare mom dad kaha hai. ​
​
Ritika: Aur didi humse alag kaise hui. ​
​
Sangeeta: Ekdin Meera ki tabiyat bigad gayi. Uss din humdono waha ghumne aaye hue the. Toh didi ne Ritika ko humare paas chorke Meera ko doctor ke paas le gaye. Laut te waqt unki car ka bahot buri tarah accident hogya. Jisme unko bahot chott aayi. Phir waha ek aadmi aake Meera ko apne saath le gaya. Tumhare mom dad ke aankho ke saamne se par woh kuch naa karsake. Uss waqat waha se koi aadmi guzar raha tha jo khushkismat se police thaa usne ambulance bula ke unko hospital bheja aur unke mobile se last dial mein Raghav ka number dekh unhe call kar sab bataya. ​
​
Hum jaldi se Ritika ko le hospital gaye tumhari maa ne ot table mein hi dum todd diya but tumhare dad ne humhe sab bataya phir dum todaa. Uske baad humne har jagah tumhari talash ki police newspaper tv har jagah. Par tum kahi naa mili. Par humhe abhi tak pata nhi chala jisne tumhe uthaya tha usme tumhe jungle meim kyo chora. Toh iss wajah se tum apne parivaar se alag hue. Aur humne aaj tak yeh sachai Ritika ko iss liye nhi batayi ke agar woh puchti uski didi kaha hai toh hum nhi bata sakte. ​
​
Warden: Uss waqt humare aashram mein TV nhi tha aur hum newspaper bhi nhi lete the shayad isiliye humhe bhi pata nhi chala. ​
​

Update 33​
Waha khade sabhi log pathar ki murat bane hue the. ​
​
Raghav: Aur jab uss din tumko humne ghar mein dekha toh tumhe pehchan gaye kyoki tumhari shakal bilkul tumhari maa jaisi hai. Ek pal ko hum bhi shock hogaye the tumhe dekh kar. ​
​
Meera aur Ritika toh jaise zinda laash bani padhi thi. Aryan unke paas hi khada tha usko bhi bahot bada shock mila tha. Uski dono girlfriend sagi behene hai. ​
​
Aryan: Unka accident kisne karwaya tha. ​
​
Raghav: Bhaiya ne kaha tha India ka koi terrorist organization tha jo ki ab India ka sabse bada terrorist organzation hai. ​
​
Aryan jab yeh sunta hai toh gusse mein uske jabde kash jaate hai. Par filhal usse Meera aur Ritika ko sambhalna tha. ​
​
Aryan: Meera Ritika. Aryan bas itna hi bola tha ke dono uske seene se lag ke rone lagti hai.

​
​
Meera: Yeh sab kya hua Aryan ek pal mein meri zindagi badal gayi. ​
​
Ritika: Itna bada sach humari aankho ke saamne tha humhe pata nhi chala. Kal tak jo meri dost cum behen hua karti thi aur aaj meri sagi didi nikli. ​
​
Aryan: Ab tum dono ka kya faisla hai. Tum chaho bhi toh yeh sach jhootla nhi sakte. Aur Meera isme inki koi galti nhi hai. Yeh sab toh unlogo ka kiya hua hai. ​
​
Ritika: Meera kya mujhe meri didi wapas milegi. ​
​
Meera: Bilkul milegi chotti. Tujhe maine sautan ke hisaab se behen bola tha. Mujhe kya pata tha tu sach mein meri choti behen nikal jayegi. ​
​
Ritika Didi bol Meera ke gale lag gayi. Meera bhi apni choti behen ko kash ke gale laga leti hai. ​
​
Sabki aankho mein aansu the. ​
​
Sangeeta: Kya apni maasi ko thoda pyaar dogi Meera. ​
​
Meera daud ke Sangeeta ke gale lag jaati hai. Ritika bhi daud ke Raghav ke gale lag jaati hai. ​
​
Ritika: Aap dono humesha mere maa aur dad rahoge.​
​
Kuch der aise hi family reunion hota hai. ​
​
Warden: Meera ab toh tumhe tumhari family mil gayi hai toh kya tum yaha se chali jaogi. ​
​
Meera: Nahi maa main aapko chorke kahi nhi jaungi. Chahe jo hojaaye. ​
​
Sangeeta: Haa behenji Meera humse pahle aapki beti hai aur agar woh yaha rehna chahti hai toh woh yaha rahe humhe koi problem nhi hai. Humhe humari beti mil gayi humare liye wohi bahot hai. ​
​
Ritika: Maa didi ka naam toh maaji ne Meera diya tha mom dad ne bhi toh koi nam diya hoga jaise mera Ritika. ​
​
Sangeeta: Haa tumhari didi ka naam tha Mahira Singh. ​
​
Ritika: Mahira Singh Ritika Singh. Par didi ke upar Meera naam hi jyaada suit karta hai. ​
Aur uss property ka kya hua. ​
​
Raghav: Woh ab bhi tumhare paas hai aur Singh group of companies tumhari hi hai jisse bas main sambhal raha hu. ​
​
Ritika: Nhi dad yeh aapki company hai. Meri nhi. ​
​
Aryan: Ab humhe chalna chahiye bahot late hogya hai. ​
​
Sangeeta: Agar aapko bura naa lage toh kya hum sirf aajke liye apni beti ko apne saath le jaa sakte hai. ​
​
Warden: Meri taraf se toh haa hai aap Meera se puch lijiye. ​
​
Ritika: Haa didi chalo naa. Mujhe aapse bahot saari baate karni hai past ki phir humare aane wale future ki. Please chalo naa didi. ​
​
Meera: Thik hai chotti main chalti hu. Tum ruko main apne liye kapre le aati hu. ​
​
Ritika: Aree didi chalo naa mere kapre aapko aajayenge. Phir Ritika Meera ka haath pakad ke khinchte hue apne sang le jaati hai. ​
​
Sangeeta: Tum bhi chalo naa Aryan. ​
​
Aryan: Nahi aunty aaj nhi phir kabhi aaungaa. Aaj inn do beheno ko enjoy karne do. ​
​
Ritika: Woh toh hum karenge hi. Phir Ritika Meera ko apni car mein baitha ke apne saath lejaati hai. ​
​
Aryan bhi apni car se ghar aajata hai. Jaha Sanjana usi ka wait kar rahi thi. ​
​
Sanjana: Kya baat hai Aryan aaj bahot late kardiya tumne. ​
​
Aryan: Aree maa aaj bahot kuch hogya Meera ke ghar. ​
​
Sanjana: Aisa kya hogya. ​
​
Phir Aryan Sanjana ko sab batata hai. ​
​
Sanjana: Iss group ne ek haste khelte parivaar ko khatam kardiya. ​
​
Aryan: Haa maa par ek chiz achha hua ke Meera warden ma'am ko milgayi. Warna pata nhi kya hotaa. ​
​
Sanjana: Haa yeh sahi hua. Chalo dono behene shaadi ke baad bhi ek saath rahegi toh jhagra kam karegi. ​
​
Aryan: Kya maa aap bhi itni jaldi kaha shaadi. ​
​
Sanjana: Aree kabhi naa kabhi toh karni hi hogi naa. ​
​
Aryan: Main chala apne room mein aaram karne. Dinner time milta hu. ​
​
Phir Aryan ke gayab hojaata hai. Woh apne room mein aake sochta hai ke iss group ka kuch karna hoga. ​
​
Udher Meera Ritika ke saath uske ghar aati hai. Jaha Sangeeta uska swagat aarti ke saath karti hai. ​
​
Meera: Aree mausi yeh kyo. ​
​
Sangeeta: Aaj meri beti pahli baar ghar aayi hai uski aarti toh karungi hi. ​
​
Phir Meera ghar ke andar aati hai. Ritika usse sidha apne room mein lejaati hai. ​
​
Ritika: Didi aap yaha baitho main aapke change karne ke liye dress nikalti hu. Aap change karlo phir baate karenge. ​
​
Phir Ritika Meera ko ek night suit deti hai. Aur khud bhi apne liye ek night suit nikal leti hai. Meera dress leke washroom mein jaake fresh hoke bahar aati phir Ritika chali jaati hai. Thodi der baad dono behene bed pe baith ke baate karne lagte hai. ​
​
Ritika: Mujhe toh ab bhi yakeen nhi horaha hai humdono behen hai aur aap meri didi ho. Aapko pata hai main humesha sochti kaash mere paas bhi koi behen ya didi ho aur aaj dekhiye mera sapna sach hogya. ​
​
Meera: Sach kaha chotti. Kal tak meri koi family nhi thi bas Maa aur Aryan yehi meri duniya thi. Aur aaj mere paas meri behen hai mausi hai mausa hai. ​
​
Ritika: Aur ab toh hum behen ke saath saath sautan bhi hai. ​
​
Meera: Haa sahi kaha choti sautan. ​
​
Phir dono hasne lagte hai. ​
​
Ritika Meera ki godd mein sir rakh. ​
​
Ritika: Didi hum kitne kismat wale hai naa humhe Aryan jaisa humsafar milaa. ​
​
Meera: Ritika ke baalon ko sehlate hue. Haa chotti sahi kaha hum sach mein bahot kismat wale hai jo humhe Aryan mila. ​
​
Ritika: Achha didi Aryan ne aapko kitni baar kiss kiya hai. ​
​
Meera: Kya chotti yeh kaisi baate kar rahi hai. ​
​
Ritika: 1 saal se relation mein ho aur abhi bhi kiss ke naam se sharmati ho. Mujhe toh abhi thik se 3 din nhi hue aur main toh kiss karne ke liye mari jaa rahi hu. ​
​
Meera: Bahot besharm hai tu. ​
​
Ritika: Yeh sab choro batao naa kitni baar kiya. ​
​
Meera: Usne toh bas aajtak sirf gale lagaya hai usse jyaaf kuch nhi kiya. ​
​
Ritika: How unromantic. Mujhe laga tha abhi tak kitna kuch hochuka hoga. But lagta hai sab mujhe hi karwana hoga. Aap chinta naa karo aapki choti behen sab karwayegi bhi aur karegi bhi. ​
​
Meera: Aisa kya karwayegi aur karegi tu. ​
​
Ritika: Jyaada kuch din bas din ke 15- 20 kiss karwaungi dono ko.

​
​
Meera: 15-20. ​
​
Ritika: Kam hai naa mujhe bhi lag raha thaa. Thik hai chalo 30- 40. ​
​
Meera: Bas kar bas kar. Pahle tu kar lena phir meri baari. ​
​
Ritika: Aree aise kaise aap badi ho aur line mein 1st ho. Pahle toh aap ka hi hoga. Aur aap badi hai toh choti behen badi behen ko dekh kar hi naa sikhegi. ​
​
Meera: Achha bachhu. Choti behen badi behen ko dekh kar sikhegi. ​
​
Phir dono hasne lagte hai aur aise hi baate karne lagte hai aur raat ko dinner kar dono so jaate hai. ​
​
Udher Aryan Sameera ko call karke boldeta hai company ke naam ko AM se AMR karde. Phir dinner karke sojaata hai. ​

Update 34​

Agle din sablog college mein milte hai. Meera Ritika ke saath hi college aagayi thi. Aryan bhi apne time se aaraha thaa. ​
​
Sonal: Kya baat hai aaj dono sautan eksaath. ​
​
Ritika: Yeh meri sautan baad mein pahli meri didi hai.​
​
Sab hairani se bolte hai Didiiii. ​
​
Ritika: Haa didi meri sagi khoon ke riste ki meri badi behen. ​
​
Sab: Kyaaaaa. ​
​
Pichhe se Aryan bolta hai. ​
​
Aryan: Haaa yeh sach hai. Yeh dono sagi behene hai. Jo bachpan mein ek accident mein alag hogye the aur kal sham ko hi pata chali hai sachhayi. ​
​
Phir Meera unko saari baat batati hai. ​
​
Preeti: Waaah yeh toh achhi baat hai Meera ko uski family mil gayi. Aur mili toh mili sautan ki family hi mili. ​
​
Yash: Yaani kal tum dono behene saath thi. ​
​
Ritika: Haaa. ​
​
Yash: Beta Aryan tab toh teri puri kundli nikali hogi inhone. ​
​
Ritika: Oyeee hum kyo karenge aisa. Humhe Aryan ke baare mein sab pahle se pata hai. Woh humse kuch nhi chipata. ​
​
Preeti: How sweet. Aise hone chahiye boyfriend jo apni partner se kuch naa chipaaye. ​
​
Yash: Toh kya chipata hu jaan. ​
​
Preeti: Nhi nhi jaan tum bhi kabhi kuch nhi chipata you are also so sweet. ​
​
Sab hasne lagte hai. Phir sab class mein jaate hai. Pahle Aryan ke saath sirf Meera baithti thi par ab unkr saath Ritika bhi baithi hui thi. Matlab ek side mein Meera bich mein Aryan aur dusri side mein Ritika. ​
​
3 din baad Ritika ka Birthday tha. Matlab Meera ka bhi birthday tha. ​
​
Ritika: Didi 3 din baad humara birthday hai. Aap harsaal kisi aur din hi apna birthday manate the par abse aap humesha mere saath manaoge. ​
​
Meera: Achhi baat hai. ​
​
Ritika: Aur aapko pata hai Aryan ne kaha woh mujhe ek surprise bhi dega. ​
​
Meera: Meri pyaar choti behen mujhe pata hai tujhe kya surprise milne wala hai. ​
​
Ritika: Didi meri pyaari didi batao na kya milne wala hai. ​
​
Meera: Behna meri pyaari choti behna tujhe surprise usi din milega. Aur yakeen maan tujhe bahot pasand aayega. ​
​
Ritika: Ab toh mujhse yeh 3 din bahot mushkil se katenge. ​
​
Meera: Achha chal tujhe thoda bata deti hu. Tu mausi se bolke 1 hafte ke liye bahar ghumne jaa rahi hai yeh boldena aur yeh birthday surprise hai aisa boldena. Ab khush. ​
​
Ritika: Ooo iska matlab ghumne jaane ka surprise plan kiya hai. ​
​
Meera: Nhiii. Surprise toh kuch aur hai. Tujhe 1 hafte humare saath rehna hoga isiliye mausi se permission maangne ko keh rahi hu. ​
​
Ritika: Okkk le lungi. Achha rakhti hu baad mein baat karenge. ​
​
Phir Meera Aryan ko call lagati hai. ​
​
Meera: Aryan saari taiyaariyan hogyi hai naa. ​
​
Aryan: Haa Meera saari taiyaariyan hogyi hai. ​
​
Meera: Maine usse 1 hafte ka bola hai. Hojayegaa 1 hafte mein. ​
​
Aryan: Haaa hojayegaa. Waise main tumhe ek baat batana bhul gaya. ​
​
Meera: Kyaa. ​
​
Aryan: Maine AM ko AMR kardiya hai. ​
​
Meera: Aree yeh toh main tumhe kehne wali thi. Achha hua tumne kardiya. ​
​
Idher Ritika Raghav ke paas jaati hai. ​
​
Ritika: Dad aapse kuch baat karni thi. ​
​
Raghav: Haa beta bolo. ​
​
Ritika: Dad 3 din baad didi aur Mera Birthday hai toh main chahti hu didi ki jo amanat mere paas hai woh unhe unke birthday pe as a gift return kardu. ​
​
Raghav: Kaunsi amanat. ​
​
Ritika: Dad ne humdono ke naam puri property ki thi jo didi ke kho jaane ke baad puri mujhe mil gayi toh main woh didi ke naam jo tha woh unhe wapas karna chahti hu. ​
​
Raghav: I am proud of you beta. Bahot achhi soch hai tumhari. Main abhi lawyer se baat karke sab karwata hu. ​
​
Ritika: Thank You dad. Aur mujhe ek permission chahiye. ​
​
Raghav: Bolo. ​
​
Ritika: Woh didi aur Aryan ne mere liye birthday surprise plan kiya hai toh mujhe 1 week ke liye jaana hoga. ​
​
Raghav: Okkk chali jao. Tumhari didi saath hai Aryan saath hai aur shayad unki family bhi saath hongi. Toh aaram se jao. ​
​
Ritika: Thank You Dad. ​
​
Phir Raghav ne lawyer ko call karke sab bata diya aur 2 din ke andar pura kaam karne ko kaha. ​
​
Aise hi 2 din guzar gaye. Lawyer ne apna kaam kardiya tha. Kal Ritika ko Aryan ke yaha jaana tha jaha usse uska Surprise milta. ​
​
Raat ko Aryan ne dono beheno ko wish kiya. Meera aur Ritika ne bhi ek dusre ko wish kiya. ​
​
Subah Ritika aur Meera Aryan ke ghar aagaye. Udher wapas unndono ko wish kiya gaya. Phir nashta karwaya gaya. ​
​
Ritika: Didi main aapko kuch dena chahti hu please mana mat kijiyegaa. ​
​
Meera: Kya hai chotti. ​
​
Ritika: Didi mom dad ne puri property humdono ke naam ki thi jo baad mein puri mere naam hui toh maine wapas pahle jaisa kardiya matlab wapas aap wala aapko wapas kardiya. Please mana mat kijiyegaa. ​
​
Meera: Yeh sab kisliye Ritika. Mujhe yeh sab nhi chahiye. Aryan ne pahle hi mujhe sab diya hai. ​
​
Ritika: Yeh apni chotti behen ki taraf se gift samajlo didi. ​
​
Meera: Thik hai ab main tujhe jo dungi woh tu mana nhi karegi. ​
​
Ritika: Thik hai. ​
​
Meera: Toh AM company ke aaj tak 2 owner the but aajse 3 owner honge. Aryan Meera aur Ritika aur company ka naam hoga AMR.

​
​
Ritika: Didi matlab aapne mujhe mere hi plan mein fhasaya. ​
​
Meera: Tujhse pure 5 mins badi hu iska kuch toh asar hogaa hi. ​
​
Aryan: Aur ab mere gift ki baari. Meera tumhara gift hai yeh pendent jisme humdono teeno ki tasveer hai. Yeh Ritika tumhare liye bhi hai but ek aur gift hai. ​
​
Ritika: Kyaaa. ​
​
Aryan: Hum tumne humare jaisa banane wale hai. Matlab tumhare andar bhi woh formula diya jayegaa jo tumhare liye bachake rakha gaya hai. ​
​
Ritika: Nhi Aryan yeh main nhi le sakti. Yeh tum didi ko dedo ya phir khud le lo. ​
​
Aryan: Yeh Meera ka faisla hai aur main nhi le sakta. Meera ne hi bola tha ke mere life mein jo dusri ladki aayegi usko yeh formula diya jayega. Aur yehi tha tumhara surprise. ​
​
Ritika: Par Aryan. ​
​
Meera: Koi par war nhi. Chalo abhi enjoy karte hai phir raat ko tumko formula denge. ​
Aur tumhari didi ka order hai. ​
​
Ritika: Thik hai. ​
​
Aryan: Toh chalo sab koi wait kar rahe hai college mein tumdono kaa. ​
​
Phir sab log college aate hai jaha sabkoi unko wish karte hai. Phir wohlog ghumne jaate hai ek achhe se restro mein birthday celebrate karte hai. Phir raat ghar wapas aate hai. Dinner karne ke baad wohlog Lab mein jaate gai. ​
​
Meera: Chotti formula lagne ke baad tum kuch din behosh rahogi. Par tension mat lena. Main mausi ko sambhal lungi. ​
​
Ritika: Aap aur Aryan sang ho toh tension kaisa. ​
​
Phir Ritika ko formula insert kiya jaata hai. Jaise jaise formula insert hota hai waise waise woh behosh horahi thi. Pura insert hone ke baad woh behosh hojaati hai. ​
​
Sanjana uska checkup karti hai phir kuch der wohlog waha rehte hai aur bahar aajate hai. ​
​
6 din tak Ritika behosh rahi. Par inn 6 din mein usme bhi changes aagaye the jo Meera ko aaye the. 6th night ko Ritika ko hosh aata hai. Meera usse jhatt se gale laga leti hai. ​
​
Meera: Chotti ab tu bhi humari tarah hogyi hai. I am so happy. ​
​
Ritika: Thank You didi. Thank You Aryan. ​
​
Dono: Aree isme Thank You kaisa yeh tumhara haq tha jo tumhe mila. ​
​
Meera: Chal tu mausi se baat karle 6 din tak bahot mushkil se sambhala hai maine. ​
​
Ritika: Aapne kya bola. ​
​
Meera: Teri awaaz mein baat karni padhi mujhe. Unko bola gala kharab hogya isiliye aisi awaaz aarahi hai. ​
​
Ritika: Achha thik hai main baat karti hu. ​
​
Phir Ritika apne ghar baat karti hai aur agle din aane ka bol deti hai. Phir dinner karke woh log baate karne lagte hai. Kyoki Ritika 6 din se so rahi thi aur ab usse neend aane wali thi nhi. ​
​
Agle din Ritika apne ghar jaati hai Meera bhi apne ghar jaati hai.​
​
Rahul aur Neha bhi jail se nikal chuke the. Ab teeno jan milke Aryan aur Black Beast ko apne raaste se hatane ka plan karte hai. ​
​
Woh log decide karte hai ke woh log Meera ko kidnap karke Aryan ko apne jaal mein phasayenge phir usko maarenge. ​
​
Toh aise hi ek din Meera apne ghar se college ke liye jaarahi thi. Tabhi ek van aake Meera ko utha leti hai aur usko chloroform sunga ke behosh kardete hai. Bhale hi formula tha uske body mein par chloroform ka thoda toh asar hoga hi. ​
​
Woh log Meera ko leke ek godown mein jaate hai aur usko ek chair se baand dete hai aur ek video record karke Aryan ko bhej dete hai. ​
​
Aryan aur Ritika dono jab video dekhta hai tab unki aankhe gusse se laal hojaati hai. Tabhi uske mobile mein ek call aata hai. ​
​
Saamne se: Tu apne aap ko bahot dimaag wala aur taqatwar samajta hai naa. Toh chal tere paas 25 mins hai khoj sakta hai toh khoj le warna 25 mins baad iski laash tujhe mil jaayegi. ​
​
Aryan: Ashok tune apne jeevan ki aakhri galti bhi kardi. Ab tujhe aur tere bete beti ko koi nhi bachha sakta hai. Aaraha hu mein. ​
​
Ritika: Aryan didi ko kuch nhi hona chahaiye. Main bhi tumhare saath chalungi. ​
​
Aryan: Nhi tum college jao main Meera ko leke ghar mein milta hu. Aur Meera ko kuch nhi hoga. ​
​
Aryan phir apne mobile mein Meera ki watch ka gps track karke 15 mins mein waha pahonch jaata hai. ​
​
Aur apna Black Beast ka mask laga leta hai. Aur apne chashme se uss godown ko scan karke dekhta hai kitne gunde hai. Kyoki bullet uska kuch nhi bigaad sakti par Meera ko nuksaan pahoncha sakti thi. Isiliye woh koi risk nhi lena chahta tha. ​
​
Waha total 10 gunde the sabhi ke paas guns thi. Aryan chupte chupate jaata hai aur har ek gunde ko silently maardeta hai jisse unn teeno koi shak naa ho. ​
​
Kuch 5 mins mein Aryan ne sabhi ko maar diya thaa. 2nd dose ki wajah se Aryan ki speed bhi badh gayi thi. ​
​
Ab waha sirf woh teeno hi the. Aryan unko scan karta hai toh unke paas koi bhi hatiyaar nhi thaa.​
​
Phir Aryan godown ke bahar jaata hai Black Beast ka mask utarke wapas awaaz ke andar aata hai. ​
​
Ashok: Aao aao Mr. Aryan. Yeh pyaar bhi kamaal ki chiz hai. Premika ko haath lagao toh premi tadap uthta hai waah. ​
​
Meera ko tab tak hosh aagaya thaa. ​
​
Aryan: Kya yasr Meera. Tum abhi tak bandhi ho. Mujhe laga tum akele hi sambhal leti. ​
​
Meera: Aree sambhal leti. Par kya hai naa inn ke paas guns thi aur main toh unse unprotected hu isiliye tumhara intezaar kar rahi thi. Ab main bhi baithe baithe bore hogyi hu. Yeh bol Meera ne apna haath jorr se jhatka jisse raasi toot gayi. Aur Meera waha se uth gayi. ​
​
Meera ka yeh karnaama dekh woh teeno hairaan hogye. ​
​
Rahul: Tujhe kya lagta hai tumdono yaha se zinda jaoge. Ayee kaha gaye sab ke sab maar daalo inko. ​
​
Rahul ke bolne par bhi jab kuch nhi hota tab woh log aur shock hojaate hai. ​
​
Aryan: Kyo kutte ki tarah bhokk raha hai. Tere saare aadmi kab ke maare jaa chuke hai. Ab sirf tum teen hi bache ho. ​
​
Meera tum jara iss Neha ko dekho tab tak mein inko dekh leta hu. Yeh bol woh Rahul ke seene mein ek jordaar laat maardeta hai. Jisse thoda dure jaa giraa.

​
​
Aur Ashok ke saamne jaake uska ek thappad laga deta hai jisse uske 2 daant toot chuke the. ​
​
Meera bhi Neha ko Thappad pe thappad maarne lagti hai. Meera ke har thappad pe Neha ko din mein taare nazar aarahe hote hai. ​
​
Rahul daud ke aake Aryan ko marne wala hota hai toh Aryan uske haath ko pakad uske pet mein ek mukka mar deta hai par haath nhi chorta. Phir usne jiss haath ko pakda thaa uss haath ko hi todd deta hai. Tune issi haath se college mein Meera ka haath pakda tha naa. Le ab tera yeh haath kisi kaam ka nhi. ​
​
Meera Neha ke ek pair ko pakad tune issi pair se mere aur Aryan ke coffee table pe laat maari thi naa aur issi pair se tune Aryan ko girana chaha thaa naa le ab tera yeh pair kisi kaam ka nhi hogaa. Yeh bol Meera uska woh pair todd deti hai. Dono bhai behen itni jorr se chikte hai ke pure godown mein echo hone lagta hai. ​
​
Phir Meera ne Neha ki chamdi ko ek chaku se chilne lagi jisse woh chilaane lagti hai phir uske gale mein woh chaku phira ke usko humesha ke liye shant kardeti hai. ​
​
Aryan Ashok ke paas jaake maine tere ko barbaad kiya par tu nhi sudhra. Tere bete beti ko jail mein bhejaa socha waha jaake sudhar jayenge. Par nhi yeh bhi tere tarah hi hai kutte ki dumm tedhi ki tedhi. ​
​
Tere drugs ke dhandhe ko maine barbaad kardiya par tu nhi sudhra. Maine tere ko sudharne ke bahot chance diye par tu naa sudhraa. Aaj tere kissa humesha humesha ke liye khatam. Aryan apni Gun nikalta hai. ​
​
Tune sirf Aryan se hi nhi Black Beast se bhi panga liya hai. ​
​
Ashok: Iska matlab tum hi Black Beast ho. ​
​
Aryan: Haa main hi hu Black Beast. ​
​
Phir Aryan unn dono ko goli maar deta hai. Apne saath laaye Container jisme isika drugs tha ( Iska last drugs consignment jo Aryan ne chupa diya thaa. )woh laata hai aur waha pe rakh kar phir Media,police aur CBI ko ek saath call lagata hai. ​
​
Aryan:Black Beast. Sirf itni hi bolta hai saamne phone pe sabke sab khade hojaate hai. ​
​
Aaj Mumbai ke drugs racket ke pichhe ke boss ko maar diya hai hai saath mein saare proof bhi yehi pe chorr ke jaaraha hu. Aake le lo. Address tumlogo ko send kardiya hai. ​
​
Itna bol woh phone cut karke ek pendrive jisme unki saari video thi drugs consignment ko chupate waqat ki. Aur jo drugs apne saath laaya the woh jala deta hai. Aur Meera ko leke nikal jaata hai. ​
​
Thodi der mein Media,Police,CBI waha pahonch jaate hai aur sab investigate karte hai. Media ne woh videos on Air kardiya. Jisse dekh pure Mumbai mein Black Beast ki hi tareef horahi thi. ​
​
Yeh videos jab Ashok ki patni dekhti hai toh woh seh nhi paati aur suicide kar leti hai. ​

Update 35​
Aur wahi udher innsab ka boss ​
​
Boss: Iss Black Beast ki toh. Saale mein pahle mere bhai Undertaker ko maara phir Mumbai mein mere drugs ka pura business hi khatam kardiya. Main isse chorungaa nhi. Pata nhi saala kaun hai kaha rehta hai kaisa dikhta hai. Jis din milgaya uss din uski jaan uske halak se nikalunga. ​
​
Yeh Boss usi Undertaker ka Bhai jiska naam Mike hai. ​
​
Tabhi Mike ke phone mein ek call aata hai jisko dekh kar uske paseene nikalne lagte hai. Kyoki phone Mike ke boss ka thaa. ​
​
Mike: Hello. ​
​
Boss: Soch raha hu tujhe kaisi maut du. Tune aur tere iss chamche ne mere mumbai mein drugs ka dhanda khatam karwa diya. Kaun hai yeh Black Beast. ​
​
Mike: Boss koi nhi jaanta kaun hai yeh Black Beast. Aur please mujhe ek mauka aur de issbaar aapko nirash nhi karunga. ​
​
Boss: Thikk hai. Ek kaam kar mumbai ke teen jagah mein aaj bomb plant kar aur usko parso blast kar. Iss India ko batana hoga yeh group abhi bhi zinda hai. ​
​
Mike: Hojayega boss. ​
​
Boss: Agar issbaar galti hui toh tere jism meim teri jaan nhi bachegi. Yeh blast uss Black Beast ki galtiyon ki saza hai. ​
​
Mike: Ji boss hojayegaa. ​
​
Mike: Tumlog mumbai ke 3 bhid wali jagah mein jaake kal bomb plant karo. Kisi ko bhi shak nhi hona chahiye. Warna tumhari laashe bhi kisi ko nhi milegi. ​
​
Aadmi: Thik hai boss hojayegaa. Phir woh waha se apne aadmi leke chala jaata hai. ​
​
Mike: Black Beast tune mere bhai ko maara mera dhandha khatam kiya mere aadmi Ashok ko maara. Tere liye ek gift bhej raha hu parso le lena. ​
​
Idher Aryan Meera aur Ritika se conference mein baat kar raha tha tha. Tabhi usko ek call aata hai. ​
​
Aryan: Achha ek call aaraha hai jara hold karna. ​
​
Meera: Iss waqat humare sivaa kaun call.kar raha hai. ​
​
Aryan: Tumlogo ki sautan ka call hai. ​
​
Ritika: Kyaaa kaha sautan didi yeh teesri laa raha hai kyaa. ​
​
Meera: Nahi iske office se call hai. Usko maine apni sabse badi dushman banaya hai aur sautan bhi jab dekho isko call aajata hai. ​
​
Ritika: Achhaaa. ​
​
Aryan: Ab main baat karlu. ​
​
Dono: Ha ha karlo. ​
​
Phir Aryan call receive karta hai. ​
​
​
Aryan: Haa bol kyo bulaya. ​
​
Khabri: Bhai khabar mili hai aaj raat iss dock se ladkiyon ko ship mein karke videsho mein bhejaa jaa raha hai. Aur sabh log dock no. 11 mein hai. ​
​
Aryan: Khabar pakki hai.​
​
Khabri: 100 takka bhai. ​
​
Aryan: Thik hai tu waha pe pahonch mein aata hu. ​
​
Phir call cut kar deta hai. ​
​
Aryan: Achha mujhe jaana hogaa. ​
​
Ritika: Aapne thik hi kaha hai didi yeh job humari sautan hi hai call aaya aur ab bula bhi liya. ​
​
Aryan: Agar hogya toh main jau. ​
​
Dono: Ha ha jao. Aur sambhal ke rehna. ​
​
Phir Aryan ready hoke waha se nikal jaata hai. Aur waha pe pahonchta hai. ​
​
Aryan: Haa bol kaha hai. ​
​
Khabri: Bhai sab log dock no 11 mein hai. ​
​
Aryan: Thik hai tu nikal. Yaha se main dekh lungaa. Aur sunn jab mein tujhe missed call du tab tu media aur police ko call karke yaha ke baare mein bata denaa. ​
​
Khabri: Thik hai bhai. ​
​
Phir Aryan waha se dock no. 11 ke paas jaake apne chashme se scan karta hai.

Toh waha pe 40 ladkiyan thi. Aur karib 15 gunde the haatho guns liye. ​
​
Aryan badi savdhani se andar jaata hai aur dheere dheere 1 gunde ki taraf jaake uske gardan ko maror deta hai aur usse dhayan se ek side mein sula deta hai. Phir dusre ki taraf jaata hai usse bhi aise hi marta hai. ​
​
Phir apni gun mein silencer fit karta hai aur jo log upar thee unko head shot karke wahi pe dherr kar deta hai. Ab waha pe sirf 3 gunde hi bachhe the jinme se ek shayad inka leader tha. ​
​
Aryan dheere pahle aadmi ke paas jaakar uske muh ko pakad ke waha se dure le jaata hai. Aur usko maar deta hai. Phir dusre aadmi ke paas jaake bhi aise hi karta hai. Phir apne khabri ko missed call mar deta hai. ​
​
Phir Aryan uss leader ke paas jaake khada hojaata hai. Leader ko dekh kar ghabra jaata hai. ​
​
Leader: Abee tu kaun hai aur yaha kaise aaya. Aur mere aadmi kaha hai. ​
​
Aryan: Black Beast. Aryan sirf itna hi bolta hai. Ke uss aadmi ke pairon tale zameen hi khisak gayi. Woh Aryan ke pairon pe girr ke maafi maagne lagta hai. ​
​
Leader: Bhai mujhe maaf kardo. Mujhse bahot badi galti hogyi.​
​
Aryan: Ladkiyan kaha hai. ​
​
Leader: Bhai woh uss container mein hai. ​
​
Aryan: Jaa jaake unko leke aa. ​
​
Leader jaldi jaata hai aur unn ladkiyon ko leke aajata hai. ​
​
Aryan: Ab aap sab safe hai darne ki jarurat nhi hai. Abhi police aati hi hongi. Woh aapsab ko aapke ghar pahoncha degi. ​
​
Phir Aryan leader se. Chal bata yeh sab ka asli mastermind kaun hai. ​
​
Leader: Bhai main nhi jaanta. ​
​
Aryan ek thappad lagata hai. ​
​
Leader: Bhai uska naam Mike hai. Woh India ke sabse bade terrorist group ka aadmi bhi hai. Aapne kuch saal pahle uske bhai Undertaker ko maara tha. ​
​
Aryan: Chal ab bata yeh Mike kaha milegaa. ​
​
Leader: Bhai woh Mumbai mein hi hai but kaha pe rehta hai yeh koi nhi jaanta humesha sabse phone mein hi baat karta hai.​
​
Aryan: Bahot jald pata chalega jab usse pata chalega uska nuksaan hua hai. Phir Aryan usko behosh kardeta hai. ​
​
Abhi kuch der main police aur media yaha aajayegi. Main isko behosh kardiya hai. Agar police ya media kuch puchhe toh batana aap sab uss container mein band thi aapne kuch nhi dekhaa. ​
​
Ladkiyan: Thik hai. Kya hum aapka naam jaan sakte hai. ​
​
Aryan: Black Beast. Yeh bol Aryan waha se chala jaata hai. ​

Update 36​
Kuch der baad waha pe Police aur Media aajate hai. Woh waha investigate karte hai. Media ne ladkiyon se pucha aap logi kisne bachaya. Saari ladkiyan bolti hai Black Beast. ​
​
Media aur Police ekbaar phirse yeh naam sunke sakte mein aajate hai. Kyoki aajtak usse kisi ne bina mask ke nhi dekha thaa. Woh aata apradhiyon ko marta aur unhe bula kar nikal jaata. Media walo ne sabkuch cover kiya. Police ne bhi puri investigation ki aur leader ko hosh mein laake usse puchtach ki aur usse unhe Mike baare mein bhi pata chala. Phir usse arrest kiya. ​
​
Police ne unn ladkiyon ko unke ghar pahonchane ka bandobast kardiya thaa. ​
​
Aryan bhi apne ghar aagaya thaa. Jab woh aaya tab raat ke 2 baj rahe the. Woh fresh hota hai so jaata hai. ​
​
Agli subah yeh news har jagah fail gayi. ​
​
Mike: Black Beast tune mera ek aur nuksaan kardiya. Kal tujhse apne har nuksaan ka hisaab lunga. Jab yeh sehar khoon ki holi mein duba rahega aur tu kuch nhi kar payega. ​
​
Mike: Apne aadmi se. Kaam hua. ​
​
Aadmi: Haa boss aaj raat tak hojayega. ​
​
Mike: Koi garbar nhi hone chahiye. ​
​
Aadmi: Ji boss. ​
​
Idher Aryan college aata hai toh Meera aur Ritika uske gale lag jaati hai. ​
​
Meera: Tumne toh kamaal kardiya. ​
​
Ritika: Haa Aryan tumne kamaal kardiya humhe aaj apne pyaar pe bahot proud feel horaha hai. ​
​
Aryan: Aree apne excitement pe control karo warna sabko pata chal jayega. ​
​
Dono: Sorry Sorry. ​
​
Sonal: Kyaa baat hai aaj kuch jyaada hi pyaar aaraha hai. ​
​
Ritika: Ab yeh hai hi aisa ki isko harwaqat pyaar karne ka man hota hai. ​
​
Sonal: Oh ho kyaa baat hai. ​
​
Preeti: Aryan tumhari kismat bahot achhi hai. 2 girlfriend mili dono hi hadd se jyaada pyaar karne wali. Dono ke bich koi problem nhi aur upar se dono sagi behene. ​
​
Aryan: Yeh toh bilkul sahi kaha iss mamle mein meri kismat bahot achhi hai. ​
​
Phir thodi der aise hi baat karke sab classes karne chale jaate hai. Phir chutti ke baad apne apne ghar. ​
​
Kuch der time Aryan ko Harish ka call aata hai. ​
​
Harish Uncle: Tumne kal raat jo kiya usse har koi bahot khush hai. Keep it up. ​
​
Aryan: Thank You Sir. Yeh meri duty hai. ​
​
Harish Uncle: Toh ab iss Mike ka kya socha hai. ​
​
Aryan: Sir agar humne isko bina kisi planning ke haath lagaya toh woh group active hojayegaa. Humhe full plan ke jariye yeh karna hoga. Aur iske liye mujhe ek team ki jarurat hogi jo sirf mere aur aapke orders follow karenge. ​
​
Harish Uncle: Achha aur tumhe tumhari team mein kaun kaun chahiye. ​
​
Aryan: Sir hacker jo kisi bhi chiz ko jaldi se jaldi hack kar sake. Ek weapon expert. Ek fighting expert. Ek planning expert. Aur ek source expert jiske paas sources ki kami naa ho. ​
​
Harish Uncle: Thik hai kal tak tumhe tumhari team mil jayegi. ​
​
Udher ek ladki gumsum si ek kamre mein baithi thi ek tasveer ko hath mein liye. ​
​
Ladki: Bhaiyaa aap toh bolte the naa kabhi mujhe chorr ke nhi jaogee. Aur aap chale gaye apni gudiyaa ko akela chorr ke. Maine aapke jaane ke baad aapke kamre mein kisi ko bhi nhi aane diyaa aur naahi main yaha kisi se baat karti hu. Main sirf Raj se hi baat karti hu. ​
​
Ji haa yeh ladki koi aur nhi Aryan ki gudiyaa yaani Soniya hai. ​
​
Tabhi door pe knock hota hai. ​
​
Soniya: Kaun hai aur kya chahiye. Mujhe kisi se koi baat nhi karni. ​
​
Tabhi uss side se awaaz aati hai. Gudiya main tere kiye khaana laayi hu.

​
​
Soniya gusse mein jaake gate kholti hai aur jo khaana liye khadi thi uske haath se plate leke fekk deti hai. ​
​
Soniya: Aapki himmat kaise hui mujhe gudiya bolke bulane ki. Yeh naam mujhe mere Aryan bhai ne diya thaa. Aur aaplog mujhe iss naam se bulane ka hakk bahot pahle khoo chuke hai. Aur mujhe aaplogo se koi baat nhi karni. Chale jaiye yaha se warna main bhi Aryan bhai ke tarah kahi chali jaungi. Aur yeh dukhi hone ka jhootha dikhawa kisi aur ke saamne karna mere saamne nhi. ​
​
Saamne jo ladki khadi thi uski aankho mein aansu aajate hai. ​
​
Ladki: Main maanti hu humlogo se galti hui hai. ​
​
Soniya: Galti nhi gunaah kiya hai aaplogo ne aur mere paas iss gunaah ki koi maafi nhi hai. Jab tak Aryan bhai nhi aate mujhe aaplogo se koi baat nhi karni. Chale jaiye yaha se. ​
​
Woh ladki rote hue chali jaati hai. ​
​
Aurat: Mat ro beta. Tujhe pata hai woh Aryan ke sabse jyaada kareeb thi. Main uski maa hokar bhi uspe vishwaas nhi kiya par usne usne humesha uska saath diya. ​
​
Ladki: Maa mujhse gudiya ki yeh berukhi sehan nhi hoti. ​
​
Rashmi: Neha. Humne jo paap hai shayad yehi uski saza hai. Humhe apne bachho se berukhi hi sehai hai. ​
Pata nhi tera bhai kaha se tere papa bhi uska pata nhi laga paarahe hai. Kitne saal hogye hai. Usse dekhe hue. ​
​
Neha: Sab humari galti hai. Naa hum usse galat samajte aur naa woh aaj humhe chorr ke jaata. Aur shayad sabse jyaada galti meri bhi hai. Maine bhi gusse mein uspe ek ilzaam laga diya jo shayad usne sapne bhi nhi kiya hoga kisi ke saath. ​
​
Rashmi: Mat ro beta. Sab thik hojayega. Tere dusre bhai ko toh koi parwa hi nhi hai. Woh toh apni zindagi aise ji raha hai jaise kuch hua hi nhi.​
​
Neha: Mujhe toh usse apna bhaiya kehne mein bhi sharm aati hai. Bachpan se lekar aajtak pata nhi kischiz ka gussa hai bhai par. Harbaar usse beizaat karte. Aur ussdin ke baad se toh jaise unki lottery hi nikal gayi. Aur jab bhai ne ghar choraa toh unhone toh party hi karli. Aaj itne saalhogaye bhai ka kuch pata nhi hai par unhe koi tension hi nhi hai. Apne hi kaam mein mast hai. Unke jagah bhabhi ko bhai ki tension hoti hai jabki woh toh unhe jaanti tak nhi. ​
​
Rashmi: Shayad pichle janam mein humne hi koi paap kiya thaa jiski saza humhe iss janam mein mil rahi hai. ​
​
Yaha pe Soniya ke kiye ek maid rakhi hui thi jo sirf uska hi kaam karti thi. Kyoki naa toh soniya nichhe aati aur naahi kisi se baat karti. Bas saara din woh Aryan ke kamre mein hi rehti. Usne toh Aryan ke kamre ko hi apna kamra bana liya thaa. Woh uss kamra mein kisi ko bhi nhi aane deti. ​
​
Vikram bhi apni puri source laga raha tha bit woh Aryan ko nhi khoj paaraha thaa. Kyoki Aryan formula ke baad change jo hogya thaa. Yaha tak ke uske chehre mein bhi thode changes aaye thee. Isiliye koi usse nhi dundh paaraha tha. ​
​
Idher Aryan Harish se baat karke kuch plan karne lagta hai kya karega kaise karega sabkuch. Tabhi uske dil mein ek dard sa utha aur usse aisa laga jaise uski gudiyaa usko yaad kar rahi hai. ​
​
Aryan: Kitne saal hogye gudiyaa ko dekhe hue. Ab tak toh woh bahot badi hogyi hogi. Pata nhi kaise rehti hogi mere bina. Par mere se durr rehne mein hi bhalayi hai warna wohlog uske upar bhi ghatiya ilzaam laga denge. ​
​
Phir Aryan apna dhyaan waha se hata wapas planning mein dhyaan deta hai. ​
​
Phir raat ko dinner kar unndono se baat kar woh so jaata iss baat se bekhabar kal uske liye kitna bada dhamaka hone wala hai. ​
​
Idher Mike apne aadmi se baat karta hai. ​
​
Mike: Kaam hogyaa. ​
​
Aadmi: Ji boss hogyaa. ​
​
Mike: Bahot achhe. Kal mumbai mein khoon ki holi kheli jaayegi Black Beast bacha sakta hai toh bacha le. ​
​
Subah Aryan college aata hai Meera Ritika aur baaki sab waha pe pahle se hi the. ​
​
Aryan: Good Morning. ​
​
Dono uske gale lag ke good morning wish karti hai. ​
​
Phir baaki sab bhi karte hai. ​
​
Yash: Aaja bhai baith jaa aaj 1st class off hai Sir nhi aaye hai. ​
​
Aryan: Oo. Aur batao kya chal raha hai. ​
​
Yash: Kya chalega. Bas college, pyaar aur dosti abhi toh yahi hai. ​
​
Tabhi Aryan ko kisi ka call hota hai jisse sunke uski halat kharab hojaati hai. ​
​
Meera: Kya hua Aryan kiska call hai. ​
​
Aryan: Mumbai mein 3 bomb blast hue hai jaldi se news dekho. ​
​
Sablog waha se canteen ke food corner mein jaate hai jaha TV tha waha pe pahle se hi sab news dekh rahe the. ​
​
News Reporter: Aaj mumbai ke 3 bhid wali jagah pe bomb blast hua hai jisme hazaro ki tadas mein log mare hai exactly kitne mare hai iska pata nhi chala hai. Kya yeh koi terrorist attack tha aur agar yeh terrorist attack tha toh kya yeh India ke sabse bade terrorist organization ka kaam hai yaaa kisi aur kaa. Kya wapas aisa koi blast hoga. Kya wapas mumbai mein 26/11 jaisa kuch hoga. ​
​
Ritika: Aryan kya tumhe iski koi khabar nhi thi. ​
​
Aryan: Agar mujhe pata hota toh yeh kabhi hota hi nhi. ​
​
Meera: Kya aur bhi attack honge. ​
​
Aryan: Abhi shayad aur nhi honge aur shayad yeh attack mere liye hi hua hai kyoki maine unke dhandhe jo barbaad kardiye. ​
​
Ritika: Yeh tum kaise keh sakte ho aur attack nhi hoga. ​
​
Aryan: Kyoki city puri high alert hogyi hai har jagah police aur special task force fail gayi hai isiliye abhi aisa kuch nhi hoga. Aur tum log ab jab tak main naa bolu ghar ke bahar mat nikalna. ​
​
Chalo sablog ghar chalo bahar jyaada rukhna khatre se khaali nhi hai. ​
​
Sab: Ha ha ghar chalo. Phir sablog ghar ki taraf nikal jaate hai kyoki unke ghar se bhi calls aachuke the. ​
​
Ritika apne car se ghar chali jaati hai aur Aryan Meera ko uske ghar chor deta hai. Usne ghar call karke boldiya tha woh kaam pe jaaraha hai. ​
​
Aryan ne Harish ko call karke usi ghar pe bulaya tha jaha woh milte hai aur saath mein apni team ko bhi wahi bulane ko kaha tha.

​

Update 37​
Thodi der mein Aryan uss ghar mein aajata hai jaha Harish iss waqat akela tha. ​

Aryan: Sir aap akele team kaha hai. ​

Harish Uncle: Aarahe hai. Par yeh sab kya thaa. ​

Aryan: Sir yeh sab mujhse badla lene ke liye kiya hai. Kyoki maine unke dhandhe barbaad jo kiye hai. Aur ab iss group ko hi khatam kardunga. Mujhe mere sources se pata chala hai iss group ka head branch aur boss Delhi mein hai. ​

Harish Uncle: Tum karna kya chahte ho. ​

Aryan: Bataunga sir pahle team ko aajane dijiye. Aur haa sir yeh team tab tak kisi aur mission pe nhi jayegi jab tak hum iss group ko khatam naa karde. Aur aap iske baare mein kisi ko naa bataiye gaa hosakta hai humare bich koi unse mila ho. ​

Harish Uncle: Okkk. ​

Thodi der waha kuch log aate hai. ​

Harish Uncle: So Agents kya koi bol sakta hai yeh kaun hai. ​

Sabhi Aryan ko gaurr se dekhte hai tabhi unme se ek Ladki bolti hai sir agar mein galat nhi hu. Toh yeh Raw ke best Agent Black Beast hai. ​

Harish Uncle: How can you be so sure Radha. ​

Radha: Sir inki aankhe aur agent Black Beast ki aankhe bilkul same hai.​

Harish Uncle: Very Good observation Radha. ​

Radha: Thank You sir. ​

Harish Uncle: So agents please meet Agent Black Beast urf Aryan Malhotra. ​

Radha: Sir jaha tak mujhe pata hai inki identity toh secret hai phir aapne humhe kyo bataya. ​

Aryan: Radha. Maine tumlogo ki file aur mission reports padhi hai. Aur isiliye tumlogo ko maine select kiya hai kal raat ko humare ek secret mission ke liyee. Aur isiliye hi maine apni identity aaplogo ke saamne disclose ki hai. ​

Radha: Kaisa Mission sir. ​

Harish Uncle: Batate hai pahle tumsab ka intro de diya jaaye. ​

Radha: The Best Hacker ekbaar toh isne Raw ka hi server hack karliya thaa. Jiske wajah se isse punishment bhi mili thi​

Avinash: The Weapon Expert. Isko har tarah ke weapon ka knowledge hai. Koi bhi weapon chala sakta hai​

Kiran: The Planning Expert. Iski ki hui planning fail naa ke barabar hui hai. ​

Krish: The Source expert. India ke har state aur bahot saari country mein iske sources hai. Jisse missions mein bahot madad milti hai. ​

Toh Aryan yeh hai tumhari team. ​

Aryan: Sir Fighting Expert. ​

Harish Uncle: Woh toh tum khud hi ho. Tumhe kya jarurat hai fighting expert hai. Aisi kaun si fights hai jo tum nhi jaante. Tumne sab mein excel kiya hua hai. Aur abhi tak meri nazar mein Raw mein tumse achha fighting expert nhi hai. ​

Aryan: Okk sir. ​

Aryan: Achha toh aap log India ke sabse bade terrorist group ke baare mein kya jaante hai. ​

Krish: Sir India mein jitne bhi terrorist attack hote hai woh yehi group karti hai. Aur inki support bahari desh bhi karte hai. ​

Abhi kuch dino pahle Chennai mein jo bomb blast hua woh bhi isine karwaaye thee. Aur aaj jo hua hai woh bhinshayad isike wajah se hua hai. Agar yeh khatam hogya toh India se terrorist ka group puri tarah se khatam hojayegaa. Aur sources se pata chala hai inke boss ki nazar ab kisi aise chiz pe hai jo agar inhe milgaya toh yeh pure world pe raaj karenge. Inhe rokhna namumkin hojayegaa. ​

Aryan: Haa isiliye maine aaplogo ko select kiya hai. Aur humlog jis secret mission ki baat kar rahe hai woh yehi hai humlogo ko ab iss group ko jadd se khatam karna hai. Aur iski suruaat hogi Mike ko pakad ke. Jaisa ki humlog jaante hai yeh group kabhi bhi active nhi hota humesha inactive rehke ki attacks karta hai. Aur Mike ke marte hi yeh group active hojayegaa isiliye hum isse pakad ke iske paas se sab info le lenge aur sab ko ek ek karke uthayenge aur phir ek saath khatam kar denge jisse yeh group bhi khatam hojayega. Aur mujhe khabar mili hai iss group ka base Delhi mein hai aur uska boss bhi Delhi mein hi rehta hai. ​

Harish Uncle: Aur ab se jab tak yeh group khatam nhi hota tab tak liye aap sab ko aur koi mission nhi milegaa aur aap sa Aryan ke under hi kaam karengee. ​

Sablog: Okk sir. Hum taiyaar hai. ​

Aryan: Okk toh Krish apne sources ko active karo aur Mike ka pata lagao aur apne kuch aadmi iske gang mein shamil karo. Taaki humhe iski har kaam ki khabar milti rahe. ​

Krish: Okk Sir. ​

Aryan: Radha tum jin jagah pe blast hua hai unn jagah ke parso raat se aaj subah bomb blast hone tak ka agar koi CCTV footage laa sakti ho toh dekho. ​

Radha: Okk Sir. ​

Aryan: Sir iss blast ke baad Government ka kya kehna hai. ​

Harish Uncle: Blast mein jitne log mare hai agar unki koi family hai toh unko kuch paise aur job di jayengi. Aur 4 din baad PM yaha aarahe hai aur yaha pe CM aur saare ministers se meeting karenge. ​

Aryan: Thik hai Sir. Toh team apne kaam mein lagte hai. ​

Team: Yes Sir. Phir sablog waha se nikal ke apne apne kaam mein chale jaate hai. ​

Aryan: Sir iss ghar ko humhe base banana hoga. Hum apni saari investigation interrogation sab yahi pe karna chahte hai. ​

Harish Uncle: Go a head. Tumhe meri taraf se har tarah ki permission hai. ​

Aryan: Thank you sir. Phir Aryan bhi waha se nikal ke ghar aata hai. ​

Aryan ka dimaag reh reh ke yeh soch raha tha yehlog kuch toh aur karne wale hai lekin kya yeh samaj nhi aaraha tha. Tabhi uske paas Meera aur Ritika ka call aata hai. ​

Ritika: Aryan tum thik ho naa. ​

Aryan: Haa meri jaan main bilkul thik hu. ​

Meera: Kuch pata chala kisne kiya yeh sab. ​

Aryan: Main aur meri secret team isi pe kaam kar rahe hai. ​

Meera: Secret team. ​

Aryan: Haa uss group ko khatam karne le liye maine ek secret team banayi hai. ​

Ritika: Aryan isme bahot khatra hai agar tumhe kuch hogya toh humara kya hogaa. ​

Meera: Chotti thik keh rahi hai Aryan. ​

Aryan: Meera Ritika. Mujhe kuch nhi hoga. Waisr bhi meri body har tarah ke weapons se protected hai. Aur yeh meri duty bhi hai. ​

Ritika: Thikk hai. Bas apna khayal rakhna. Waise tumhari iss team mein ladkiyan kitni hai. ​

Aryan: Achanak yeh sawaal kyo.

​

Meera: Puchna padhta hai ab jiska boyfriend itna handsome, smart, hot, aur dashing ho uski girlfriend ho saari khabar rakhni padhti hai chalo ab batao kitni ladkiyan hai. ​

Aryan: 2 ladkiyan hai Radha aur Kiran. ​

Ritika: Didi pahli mulakat mein hi naam yaad hogya hai. ​

Meera: Sahi kaha chotti. Ayee Mr. Unse naa durr hi rehna warna hum dono behene tumhara qatal kardenge samjhe. ​

Aryan: Aree kaisi baate kar rahi ho. Maine unse humesha safe distance maintain karke rahunga. ​

Ritika: Isi mein tumhari bhalayi hai. ​

Aryan: Agar woh mujhse chipke toh. ​

Ritika: Toh jara humse milwana unka chipakne ka shock achhe se pura kardenge. ​

Meera: Waise bhi ab tum humhe unn dono se milwaoge hum apni taraf se har tarah ki safety kar lenge kyo chotti. ​

Ritika: Haa didi. Toh kab milwa rahe ho. ​

Aryan: Jab ma'am ki marzi ho. ​

Dono: Thik hai hum boldenge. Chalo tum aaram karo byeee. ​

Phir call cut hojaata hai. Aue Aryan unki baate soch hasne lagta hai. ​

Aise hi 2 din guzar jaate hai. Ekdin Krish Aryan ko call karta hai. ​

Dusre din Radha Aryan ko call karke bolti hai usse CCTV se kuch mila hai jo usse dekhna chahiye. ​

Aryan: Thik hai tumlog ussi ghar mein aao jaha mile the. ​

Phir thodi der baad Aryan uski team aur Harish usi ghar mein the. ​

Aryan: Haa Radha dikhao kya mila hai. ​

Radha: Sir mujhe CCTV jo hack karne se pata chala kal parso raat ko unn teen jagah pe kuch log ghuk rahe the jo shakal aur harqat se shareef toh bilkul bhi nhi lag rahe the. Unhone apna face cover karne ki puri koshish ki par galti se ek ka chehra dikh gaya. Yeh dekhiye yeh hai woh. ​

Sablog usko dhyaan se dekhte hai. ​

Aryan: Iske baare mein kuch pata chala. ​

Radha: Haa sir iski puri kundli nikal li hai. Yeh Mike ke gang mein kaam karta. Murder, Rape, Kidnapping har tarah ka crime kiya hai isne. ​

Aryan: Good. Krish apne kuch aadmi bhejo aur uthao isko aur yaha pe lao. Jara iski khatirdaari toh kare aur kuch inaam bhi de iski kaam ki. ​

Krish: Yes sir. Phir Krish apne aadmiyon ko bol ke isko secretly uthwa leta hai aur uss ghar mein le aata hai. ​

Aryan apna Black Beast ka mask pehen leta hai aur uske paas jaata hai. ​

Aryan: Haa toh Kallan tum mujhe jaante ho. ​

Kallan: Darr se kaanpte hue Black Beast. ​

Aryan: Waah Sahi jawab. Tumhe pata hoga maine tumhe kyo yaha laaya hai. ​

Kallan: Maine kuch nhi kiya mujhe chorr do. ​

Aryan usko khinch ke ek thappad maarta hai. ​

Aryan: Itne saare masoom logo ko maarne ke baad tu chahta hai tujhe chorr du. Chal bata kiske kehne pe kiya hai. ​

Kallan ek thappad mein hi tote ki tarah sab bolne lagta hai. ​

Kallan: Mujhe toh Raghu bhai ne kaha tha ke mumbai ke 3 bhidd wali jagah pe bomb rakhna hai. Aapse badla lene ke liye. ​

Aryan: kaha Milega yeh tera Raghu bhai. ​

Kallan: Woh roj raat ko bar mein aata hai. ​

Aryan: Kitne aadmiyon ke saath. ​

Kallan: Kam se kam 20. ​

Aryan: Avinash isko lejaake isko humesha ke liye azaad kardo. ​

Avinash: Yes Sir. ​

Aryan: Krish aaj raat uthao iss Raghu ko. ​

Krish: Okk Sir. Aur sir maine apne aadmi Mike ki gang mein shamil karwa diye hai. ​

Aryan: Good. Isko uthake mujhe call karna aaj raat hi iska hisaab karenge. ​

Team: Okk Sir. ​

Phir Aryan waha se chala jaata hai. Raat ko dono se baat karta hai phir dinner karke nikal jaata hai Base pe. ​

Aryan: Utha laaye usko. ​

Krish: Yes sir. ​

Aryan: Aur woh aadmi. ​

Avinash: Sabko maardiya hai sir. ​

Aryan: Kisi ko koi shak. ​

Avinash: No sir. ​

Aryan: Thik hai toh chalo milte hai. Phir apna Black Beast ka mask lagake jaata hai Raghu ke saamne jaha usko ek chair se baandh ke rakha hua tha. ​

Raghu A​
ryan ko dekhta hai toh usko apni maut nazar aati hai. ​

Raghu: Darr se kaanpte hue Black Beast. ​

Aryan: Kya baat hai tumlog toh mujhe achhe se jaante ho. Ab apna muh khud kholega ya yeh log khulwaye. ​

Raghu: Nhi nhi main sab bolta hu. Yeh sab Mike ke kehne pe kiya hai par Mike ko bhi kisi ne order diya tha. ​

Aryan: Kaha milega yeh Mike. ​

Raghu: Iska koi ek thikana nhi hai. Har waqat jagah badalta rehta hai aur phir mujhe call karke bulata hai. ​

Aryan: Iska next plan bata. ​

Raghu: Abhi tak koi dusra plan kiya nhi hai but yeh kuch jaldi karne wala hai kuch bombs mangwaye hai isne. ​

Aryan: Avinash. ​

Avinash: Samaj gaya Sir. ​

Aryan: Krish apne aadmiyon se kaho chaukanne rahe jaldi hi phir kuch karne wala hai. ​

Krish: Okk Sir. ​

Phir sablog ghar aajate hai. ​

Update 38​
Aise hi 1 din aur guzar jaata hai. Uss din news aati hai PM mumbai aarahe hai aur woh CM aur saare ministers se meeting karne wala hai. Usi din raat ko Krish Aryan ko call karta hai. ​
​
Krish: Sir mere aadmi ne bataya hai Mike ek aur bomb blast karne wala hai. ​
​
Aryan: Kaha pe. ​
​
Krish: Sir yeh Mike usi jagah bomb blast karne wala hai jaha PM CM aur saare ministers meeting karne wale hai. ​
​
Aryan: Whatttt. ​
​
Krish: Yes Sir. Aur yeh blast woh khud karne wala hai. ​
​
Aryan: My God. Humhe isse kisi bhi haal mein rokhna hoga. Main Sir se baat karta hu tum saare aadmiyon ko bolo harjagah nazar rakhe. ​
​
Krish: Okk Sir. ​
​
Aryan Harish Uncle ko call karke PM se baat karne ko kehta hai. Kyoki woh Raw Cheif thee isiliye yeh unke liye koi badi baat nhi thi. ​
​
Harish Uncle PM se baat karke plan cancel karwaate hai but Aryan ne yeh baat secret rakhne ko boli thi. Kyoki agar yeh baat leak hojaati toh woh log plan ko execute nhi karte. Aur Aryan chahta thaa ke woh yeh plan execute karne jaaye aur khud hi pakde jaaye. ​
​
Aryan ne sabhi ministers CM aur PM ko toh safe kardiya thaa. But woh usi hotel mein same waisa hi ek function arrange karwata hai aur police walo ko nakli ministers CM aur PM banke aane ko bolta hai.

​
​
Aryan jaldi se uss bookie ko call karta hai aur usse Mike ka sketch banwata hai. ​
​
Bomb Blast ke ek din pahle Aryan ne boldiya tha woh 1 din ghar nhi aayega Ritika aur Meera ko bhi boldiya tha woh bahot busy rahega isiliye baat nhi ho sakegi. Dono ne koi objection nhi kiya aur unko bhi pata tha matter kitna serious hai. ​
​
Function wale din Aryan ne subah se hi Radha ko bolke uss hotel ki jaha meeting hone wali thi waha ke CCTV apne control mein le leta hai aur usse aise dikhane ke liye bolta haj jaise sab kuch live chal raha hai. Aur usse bolta hai cameras mein nazar rakhe aur Mike dikhe toh inform kare. ​
​
Kuch der baad Mike hotel ke entrance mein nazar aata hai. Usne apna make up kiya hua tha par Raw Agent ki aankho ko chakma nhi de saka. Radha Aryan aur baaki sabko boldeti hai Mike hotel ke entrance mein hai. Aur uske haath mein kuch hai. Radha uski pic leke sabko bhejti hai. ​
​
Aryan: Kiran jald se jald iske haath mein jo hai same to same uske jaisa chiz lao aur usme woh nakli bomb rakh ke do. Avinash bomb squad ko ready rahne ko bolo. Aur Krish apne aadmiyon ko bolo jab tak main waha naa jau usko kisi bhi tarah busy rakhe. Aur Mike ke aadmi jo yaha pe honge unko dhundho aur maar do. ​
​
Teeno: Okk Sir. ​
​
Phir Kiran Jaldi se Mike ke haath mein jo hai thik waisa hi chiz laati hai aur usme ek nakli bomb rakh deti hai. ​
​
Aryan apna getup change karta hai aur ek budhha wala getup le leta hai Mike ke paas chala jaata hai. ​
​
Krish ke aadmi Mike ko hotel mein ghusne nhi dete hai woh usse hotel ke gate se durr hi rakhte hai kisi na kisi bahane se. ​
​
Phir Mike kaise bhi karke hotel mein entry karne wala hota hai tab Aryan jaanmuzz ke usse takra jaata hai aur Mike ke haath se bomb aur apne haath se nakli bomb girwa dete hai. ​
​
Mike: Abee budhhe dekh ke chalna. ​
​
Aryan: Aree beta tum bhi toh thoda dekh ke chalo. Itni bhi kya jaldi. ​
​
Aryan se yeh niche jhuk ke gira hua samaan uthate hue kehta hai. Aryan ne chalaki se asli bomb apne paas rakh leta hai aur nakli bomb Mike ko de deta hai. Mike woh samaan haath mein leke sabse pahle bomb ko check karta hai jo usse thik lagta hai. ​
​
Mike: Haa haa chal ab side ho warna abki baar sidha samshan jaayega. ​
​
Aryan: Samshan jaaye mere dushman. Aur thoda tameez se baat karo. ​
​
Mike: Ayee budhhe dimaag kharab mat kar chal nikal yaha se. ​
​
Aryan: Ha ha bhai chale jaate hai. Keede padhe tujhe. ​
Yeh bol Aryan waha se nikal jaata hai. Aryan jaldi se waha se nikal ke Avinash ke paas jaata hai jisne bomb squad ko ready hi rakha tha. Bomb Squad bomb ko defuse karne ki koshish karta hai. ​
​
Bomb Squad: Sir yeh bomb defuse nhi hosakta. Isko issi tarah banaya gaya hai. ​
​
Aryan: Whattt. Agar yeh defuse nhi hua toh saari mehnat bekaar hojayegi. ​
​
Bomb Squad: Jaanta hu Sir but yeh defuse nhi hosakta. Haa agar isko iske remote ke range se durr karde toh shayad yeh blast naa ho. ​
​
Aryan: Iska range kitna hai aur agar yeh blast hota hai iska effect kitne durr tak hoga. ​
​
Bomb Squad: Remote range 2 km. Aur agar yeh blast hota hai toh iska effect sirf iss hotel ke 10 m ke area tak hi hoga. ​
​
Aryan: Okk. Radha unn nakli ministers ka jo convoy hai unhe call karo aur bolo jab tak main naa kahu hotel ke paas naa aaye. ​
​
Radha: Okk Sir. ​
​
Aryan: Avinash iss bomb ko aisi jagah le jao jaha agar yeh blast bhi hota hai toh waha koi naa mare. ​
​
Avinash: Okkk Sir. ​
​
Aryan: Sambhal ke jaana aur bomb ko durr karke mujhe call karna tabhi woh nakli ministers ko hotel mein bulayenge. ​
​
Avinash: Okk sir. Phir Avinash uss bomb ke leke nikal jaata hai. Aryan apna getup change kar Mike ke paas jaake baith jaata hai Mike ne bomb toh rakh diya tha par woh Ministers ke aane ka wait kar raha tha. ​
​
Kuch 30 mins ke baad Avinash call karke bolta hai usne bomb ko durr kardiya hai aur agar woh blast bhi karta hai toh kisi koi koi nuksaan nhi hoga. ​
​
Phir Aryan Radha ko msg karke bolta hai ministers ko andar aane ko bolo. ​
​
Kuch 10 mins baad announcement hota hai Ministers aarahe hai. Yeh sunke Mike waha se jaana lagta hai. Aryan bhi uske pichhe pichhe jaane lagta hai. Mike bomb ke range se durr jaake khada hojaata hai. ​
​
Usse lag raha hota hai sab kuch uske plan ke hisaab se hi horaha hai. Par usko kya pata thaa Aryan ne uske plan ko bahot pahle fail karwa diya tha. Aur woh ab bas bewakoof ban raha hai. ​
​
Idher jaise hi nakli CM PM aur saare ministers aate hai tabhi Aryan Mike ke paas jaake khada hojaata hai. ​
​
Aur jab CM PM aur ministers hotel mein jaate hai tabhi Mike bomb ka remote daba deta hai. ​
​
Par usko shock tab lagta hai tab koi blast nhi hota. Usne phir se koshish ki. Par kuch nhi hota. ​
​
Tabhi Aryan uske kandhe mein haath rakh kar kehta hai tune Black Beast se badla lene ke liye kitne masoom aur begunaah logo ko maara hai aur aaj phir se wohi karna chahta tha. Tujhe iska inaam toh dena hi hogaa Mike. ​
​
Mike: Tu. Tu toh wohi hai naa jo mere paas aake baitha tha. Yaani tu hi hai Black Beast jisne mere bhai ko maara. Aur mera pura dhanda band kardiya. Aaj tujhe nhi chorungaa. ​
​
Woh Aryan ko marne wala hota hai tabhi pichhe se Kiran ne usko behosh kardiya. ​
​
Aryan: Good Job guys. Now everything is fine. Le jao isko main sir ko bol deta hu. ​
​
Phir Aryan Harish Uncle ko call lagata hai. ​
​
Aryan: Sir mission pura hua. Sab safe hai aur Mike bhi humare kabze mein hai. Aap CM aur PM ko bol de. ​
​
Harish Uncle: Good Job Aryan. Well done. Main abhi unko bolta hai. ​
​
Phir Aryan waha se nikal kar base chala jaata hai jaha ab tak Mike ko hosh aachuka thaa. ​
​
Aryan: Haa toh Mr. Mike the well known member of India's biggest terrorist organization and brother of Undertaker. Sunna hai tum mujhse milna chahte the. Toh batao kyo milna chahte the.

​
​
Mike: Tune mere bhai ko maara mera saara dhandha khatam kardiya tujhe toh main nhi chorungaa. ​
​
Aryan: Pahli baat tera bhai death to death match mein mara thaa. Agar tujhe apne bhai se itna hi pyaar thaa toh usse waha khelne nhi bhejta. Aur dusra tere saare dhande India aur uske logo ke liye hanikarak the. Isiliye khatam kardiya. Chal ab sidhe sidhe uss group ke baare mein bolega yaa dusra tarika use karu. ​
​
Mike: Tu chahe kuch bhi karle. Tu mujhse kuch bhi nahi ugalwa sakta. Main har tarah ke torcher se trained hu. Mere upar koi torcher kaam nhi aayegaa. ​
​
Aryan: Chal dekhte hai. Phir uski team usko 2 din tak torcher karti hai but woh kuch nhi bola. ​
​
Udher boss ko yeh mission fail ki jaankaari mil chuki thi. Woh Mike ko phone lagata hai. Tab uska phone switch off aata hai. Woh sochta hai uske darr se woh underground hochuka hai. Woh apne aadmiyon ko call karke Mike ka pata lagane ko bolta hai.​

Toggle signature

Update 39​
Idher 2 din ke torcher ke baad bhi jab Mike ne kuch bhi nhi bola. ​
​
Aryan ne Sanjay se ek truth serum banwaya thaa. Usse pata tha yeh kabhi na kabhi toh kaam aayega. ​
​
Aryan ne woh truth serum Mike ko lagwa diya kuch der baad uska action hona start hogyaa. ​
​
Aryan: Ab tujhse jo jo puchenge tu woh sach sach batayegaa. Tu chah kar bhi jhooth nhi bol payegaa. ​
​
Phir Aryan uss group ki saari details le li. Unke saare members naam. Unki puri details. But usse boss ke baare mein kuch pata nhi chala. Woh humesha phone se hi contact karta thaa aur naahi usse kabhi kisi ne dekha thaa. ​
​
Ab Mike unke kisi kaam ka nhi thaa. But usse mara nhi. Agar usse maar dete toh woh group active hojaata aur puri India tabah hojaati. Isiliye usse zinda rakha tha. Unhone socha pahle inke saare members ko uthayenge phir sabko ek saath maar ke uss boss ko akela kar denge. Jisse woh kuch bhi naa karpaaye. ​
​
Phir usse wahi pe kaid karke rakha jaata hai. ​
​
Phir sab log waha se nikal jaate hai. Aur Aryan chala jaata hai Raw Headquater. ​
​
Harish Uncle: Well done Aryan. Bahot achha kiya tumne. Aaj tumlogo ki wajah se Mumbai aur shayad India par se ek khatra chala gaya. ​
PM bahot khush hai tumse aur woh tumse aur tumhari team se milna chahte hai. Maine unhe boldiya hai kuch time baad tumhara transfer Delhi kardiya jaayegaa. Jisse tum unse bhi mil paogee aur uss group ko bhi khatam kar paoge. Uss group ke khatam hone ke baad agar tum chaho toh tumhe yaha wapas bula liya jayegaa. ​
​
Aryan: Okk sir. ​
​
Harish Uncle: Ab jao aur Enjoy karo. Ab kuch din tak toh woh kuch nhi karengee. ​
​
Phir Aryan waha se ghar chala jaata hai. Jaha Meera aur Ritika besabri se intezaar kar rahi thi. ​
​
Uske aate hi dono uske gale lag jaati hai aur uske gaalon ko kiss kar ke usse aaj ki jeet ke liye congratulate karti hai. ​
​
Sanjay aur Sanjana bhi usse congratulate karte hai. ​
​
Aryan unhe apne Delhi transfer ke baare mein batata hai. ​
​
Sanjana: Kya tum waha jana chahoge. ​
​
Aryan: Jab farz bulaye toh paatal mein bhi jaaungaa. Yeh toh phir bhi Delhi hai. ​
​
Sanjana: Kya tum waha reh paoge. Hosakta hai woh log baar baar tumhare saamne aaye. Woh tumhe nhi pehchan paayenge. Par tum toh unhe pehchan hi loge. Aur hosakta hai tumhe business mein bhi unhe dekhna ho. ​
​
Aryan: Ab jo hoga dekha jayegaa. Jaana toh mujhe padegaa. Aur aaplog bhi saath chalenge. ​
​
Sanjay: Nhi hum waha nhi jaa sakte. Hum boss ko nhi jaante par boss toh humhe jaanta hi hai. Isiliye hum yehi par rahenge. ​
​
Aryan: Par yaha par bhi toh khatra hai. ​
​
Sanjay: Par waha se kam hai. Aur yaha par tumhare agents hai Harish ji hai humhe kuch nhi hogaa aur waise bhi ab unhe naahi formula milega aur naahi koi data. Ab humlog bilkul normal scientists hai. ​
​
Aryan: Thik hai. Par agar koi bhi problem hoti hai toh aaplog mujhe jarur batayenge. ​
​
Sanjay: Jarur. ​
​
Ritika: Kitne dino ke liye jaana hai. ​
​
Aryan: Kuch keh nhi sakta. ​
​
Ritika: Toh humara kya hoga. Hum yaha akele kaise rahenge tumhare bina. ​
​
Meera: Haa Aryan hum kaise rahenge tumhare bina. ​
​
Aryan: Yahi toh main soch raha hu. Dekhte hai kuch karenge. Chalo pahle dinner karte hai. ​
​
Phir sab dinner karte hai. Ritika Meera ko leke chali jaati hai aur uske ghar chorr deti hai. Aryan bhi so jaata hai. ​
​
Aise hi din nikalne lage. Aryan Ritika aur Meera ka pyaar bhi badhte hi jaa raha tha. Aryan ko Raw se kuch waqt ki chutti bhi mili thi. ​
​
Aur Aryan ki company bhi bahot famous hogyi thi. Usne apne bahot saare branches khole thee. Videsh mein bhi iske bahot branches thee. Aur ab AMR company AMR GROUP OF COMPANY ban gayi thi. Jo India ke top mein thi aur world ke top 5 mein. ​
​
1 din Aryan ko Warden ka call aata hai. Woh Aryan ko Sanjay Sanjana Sangeeta aur Raghav ke saath bulati hai. ​
​
Aryan bhi Sanjay Sanjana Sangeeta aur Raghav ke saath waha chala jaata hai. ​
​
Warden Aryan, Sanjay Sanjana Sangeeta aur Raghav se akele mein baat karna chahti hai. ​
​
Warden: Dekho Aryan maine Meera ko humesha apni beti maana hai. Hosakta hai ab uska parivaar usse mik gaya hai. Meri bhi umar horahi hai naa jaane kab bulawa aajaye aur aaj kal meri tabiyat bhi thik nhi rehti. Isiliye main chahti hu mere rehte uske ghar baste hue dekh lu. Usse khushi khushi apni ghar sambhalte dekh lu.​
​
Aryan: Main samajta hu. Aap boliye main kya kar sakta hu. ​
​
Warden: Dekho maine aaj tumhare parents aur unndono ke parents ko isiliye bulaya hai taaki inse tum teeno ki Shaadi ki baat kar saku.​
​
Aryan shock se. Kyaaaa abhi itni jaldi. Abhi toh humari padhai bhi complete nhi hui hai. Aur aise mein shaadi. ​
​
Warden: Main maanti hu. But main yehi chahti hu ke mere rehte hi main uska ghar baste hue dekh lu. Dekho aaj nhi toh kal toh tumlog shaadi karoge hi. Hosakta hai tab tak mein naa rahu.

​
​
Aryan: Agar aap bura naa maane toh main aapse kuch puch sakta hu. ​
​
Warden: Main jaanti hu tum kya puchna chahte ho. Yehi naa main baar baar aisi baate kyo kar rahi hu. ​
​
Aryan: Haa. ​
​
Warden: Kyoki mujhe Blood Cancer ka last stage hai. Kisi bhi waqat mere bulawa aasakta hai. Aur yeh baat Meera ko nhi pata agar usse pata chalta hai toh woh yeh seh nhi paayegi. ​
​
Aryan: Kyaaaa. Yeh aap kya bol rahi hai. Aur aapne pahle kyo nhi bataya yehsab. ​
​
Warden: Main sahi keh rahi hu. Isiliye main chahti hu ke tumlog jaldi se shaadi karlo. ​
​
Tabhi pichhe se awaaz aati hai. Aur agar aapke baad mujhe yeh pata chalta. Toh kya main seh paati.​
​
Sab log jab uss awaaz ki taraf dekhte hai toh shockk hojaate hai. Kyoki waha Meera aur Ritika khadi thi. Aur Meera roye jaa rahi thii aur Ritika usse sambhal rahi thi. ​
​
Meera: Aapne mujhe yeh pahle kyo nhi bataya. ​
​
Warden: Kyoki meri bimaari thik nhi hosakti thii. Jab mujhe pata chala tab tak bahot derr hochuki thi. Aur main jaanti hu agar tujhe maine yeh bata diya toh tu yeh sehan nhi kar paati. ​
​
Meera: Sehan toh main aapke baad bhi nahi kar paati. Jab mujhe pata chalta toh mera kya hotaa. ​
​
Warden: Isiliye toh main teri shaadi karwa rahi hu. Taaki tu harwaqat Aryan ke saath rahe. Woh tujhe sambhal sake. Aur meri ichha bhi puri hojaati tera ghar baste hue dekh kar. ​
​
Meera: Mujhe abhi shaadi nhi karni. Main aapko chorr kar kahi nhi jaungi. ​
​
Aryan: Main bhi Meera ke saath hu. Mujhe bhi abhi shaadi nhi karni. Meera abhi aapke saath yehi pe rahegi. ​
​
Ritika: Didi aur Aryan sahi keh rahe haj mujhe bhi nhi karni abhi shaadi. ​
​
Warden: Tumlogo ko meri kasam. Tum log mana nhi karoge. ​
​
Meera: Maaaaaa. ​
​
Warden: Maan jaa meri beti. Apni maa ki aakhri ichha puri karde. Waise bhi aaj nhi kal tumlog shaadi toh karoge hi. Toh abhi karlo. Problem kya hai. ​
​
Iske aage yeh log kuch nhi bol paate. ​
​
Warden: Aaplogo ko koi problem hai. ​
​
Sanjana: Mujhe koi problem nhi hai. Main bhi toh Meera aur Ritika ko jald jald se apne ghar laana chahti hu. Par aise.....​
​
Sangeeta: Problem toh humhe bhi nhi hai. Par iss tarah se....​
​
Warden: Ab halat aise hai ke kya karsakte hai. ​
​
Aryan: Thik hai main taiyaar hu. Par meri ek shart hai. ​
​
Warden: Bolo kya shart hai. ​
​
Aryan: Yeh shaadi mandir mein hogi bina koi dhoom dhaam ke bas jaan pehchan ke 2-3 jan hi rahenge. ​
​
Meera: Main bhi yehi chahti hu. ​
​
Ritika: Main bhi. ​
​
Warden: Manzoor hai. ​
​
Sanjana: Thik hai phir main aur Sangeeta ji koi achha sa muhurat nikalwate hai. ​
​
Phir woh log waha ae chale jaate hai. ​
​
Warden: Kya baat hai Meera tu khush nhi hai iss rishte se. ​
​
Meera: Aisi baat nhi hai maaa. But main aapko aisi halat mein chorke kaise jaa sakti hu. ​
​
Warden: Areee tu kaha kahi durrr jaarahi hai. Yehi paas mein toh hai. Jab marzi ho aajana. ​
​
Meera: Phir bhi maaa. Agar raat ko aapki tabiyat jyaada bigad gayi toh mujhe kaise pata chelegaa. ​
​
Warden: Aree yaha aur bhi toh log hai yaha agar kuch hota hai tab woh log call karlenge tu aajana. ​
​
Meera: Mujhe yeh achha nhi lagraha hai maaa. ​
​
Warden: Ab jyaada mat soch beti. Shayad uparwaale ki yehi marzi hai. ​
​
Idhar Aryan ghar aake bahot pareshan hochuka thaa. Usse reh reh ke Warden ki baate yaad aarahi thi. Usne Yash ko call karke sab bata diya. Aur kal apne parents aur Preeti ke saath aane ko kaha. Aur Karan aur Sonal ko bhi bol dene ko kaha. Aur unko bhi aane ko kaha.​
​
Sanjana apne jaan pehchan ke ek pandit se baat karti hai. ​
​
Woh 2 din baad ka din bolte hai. Phir woh aur Sangeeta unse saari baate karleti hai. ​
​
Sanjana ne Aryan ko bhi bata diya. Aryan ne bhi Meera aur Ritika ko call karke bata diyaa. Woh khush toh bahot the par dukhi bhi. Yehi haal Aryan ka bhi thaa. ​
​
Aryan ne Sameera ko bhi call karke sab bata deta aur usse bhi apni maa ke saath direct mandir mein aane ko bolta hai. ​
​
Agle din Yash ke saath sab log aajate hai aur shaadi ki taiyaariyan karne lagte hai. Bhale hi shaadi mandir mein normal tarike se honi thi. Par thi toh shaadi hi.​
​
Sangeeta ne Warden aur Meera ko apne ghar mein hi bula liya tha. Sangeeta ne ek mehendi wali ko bula liya tha. Woh Meera aur Ritika ko mehendi lagwati hai. ​
​
Phir Sangeeta unndono ko kal Shaadi ki shopping pe chalne ke liye ready rehne ko bolti hai. Meera ka chehra abhi bhi murjhaya hua hi tha. ​
​
Warden: Dekh Meera agar tu aise dukhi rahegi. Toh mujhse bura koi nhi hogaa. Isiliye main tere ko nhi batana chahti thi. Jo hoga dekha jayegaa shaadi zindagi mein ek hi baar hoti hai isiliye khushi khushi isme reh. ​
​
Meera bhi bas halka muskura deti hai. Aryan ke ghar ko bhi halka sa sajaya jaa raha thaa. ​
​
Agle din yeh log shopping par jaate hai. Aryan ek sherwani leta hai. Meera aur Ritika shaadi ka joraa lete hai aur kuch jewellery bhi. ​
​
Phir woh ghar aajate hai agle din shaadi thi. Toh woh mandir mein jaake achhe se dekh lete hai aur saari taiyaari karte hai. Isme Yash aur Karan ne bahot madad ki thi. ​
​
Aiss hi raat hojaati hai. Raat ko Aryan ke ghar rukhte hai Yash and family aur Karan and family aur Meera ke paas jaate hai Preeti and family aur Sonal and family. ​
​
Sangeeta ne ek parlour se 2 ladki ko kal subah jaldi hi bula liya thaa taaki Meera aur Ritika ko ready karde. ​
​
Agle subah sab koi jaldi uth jaate hai aur apne apne kaam mein lag jaate hai. ​
​
Parlour se ladki bhi apne time pe aagyi thi. ​
Usne Meera aur Ritika ko ready karna start kardiya thaa. Kuch 2 ghante baad unhone Meera aur Ritika ko ready kardiya. Preeti ne Meera ke phone se dono ki pic click karke Aryan ko bhej diya tha. ​
​
Phir sablog mandir ki taraf chal dete hai.

Idher Aryan ko bhi Yash aur Karan ne milke ready karwa diya tha aur mandir ki taraf nikal gaye the. ​
​
Mandir mein Aryan log pahle pahonch jaate hai. Waha pe saari taiyaariyan hogyi thi. Thodi der mein Meera aur Ritika aajate hai. ​
​
Aryan toh unko dekhte hi reh gaya dono itni khubsoorat lag rahi thi ke uski nazar hi nhi hatt rahi thi. Meera aur Ritika Aryan ko aise ghurte dekh sharma jaati hai. Phir dono ko Aryan ke dono side khade kar diya jaata hai. ​

Update 40​
Aryan dheere se bolta hai. Kya baat hai Mrs. Malhotra. Aaj bahot hi jyaada khubsoorat lag rahi ho dono. Lagta hai kisi ka qatal hone waala hai aaj. ​

Meera: Sambhal ke rahiyega Mr. Malhotra. Aaj se aapki nayi life start horahi hai. Humare saare nakhre nahi uthaaye toh aisa naa ho sach mein hi qatal hojaaye. ​

Aryan: Aree aapke haath se agar qatal bhi hojaaye toh sukoon hai.​

Ritika: Bas bas time aane do tab dekhenge kitna sukoon milta hai. ​

Tabhi waha Sameera apni maa ke saath aati hai. ​

Sameera: Congratulations Aryan Meera and Ritika. ​

Aryan ne pahle hi bol diya thaa sabke saamne as a friend behave kare. Kisi ko company ke baare mein pata nhi chalna chahiye. ​

Teeno: Thank you. Aap kaisi hai. ​

Sameera: Ekdum first class. ​

Yash: Yeh kaun hai Aryan. Pahle kabhi nhi dekha. ​

Aryan: Yeh humari common friend hai. Ms. Sameera. ​

Preeti: Maine aapko kahi dekha hai. Kaha dekha hai yaad nhi aaraha hai. ​

Sameera: Aapne mujhe apne papa ke saath meeting mein dekha hoga Ms. Preeti. ​

Preeti: Haa yaad aaya. Aap toh India ke top company AMR GROUP OF COMPANY se hai. Jiske saare shares unke hi paas hai 1% share bhi kisi aur paas nhi hai. ​

Mere papa jab aapke paas meeting ke liye gaye thee tab mein bhi unke saath hi thi. Tab dekha thaa. ​

Sab log Sameera ka intro sunn shock hogye thee. Sivaay Sanjay Sanjana Sangeeta Raghav aur Harish ke kyo ki unko sab pata thaa. ​

Nandini Aunty: Itni badi company mein tum kya kaam karti ho. ​

Sameera: Main company ke owner ki personal secretary hu. Saara kaam main hi dekhti hu. Woh toh bahot hi kam office aate hai.​

Nandini: Oo. Aryan tum itni badi hasti ko kaise jaante ho. ​

Aryan: Yeh hum teeno ki comman friend hai. Ek baar humlogo ne inko kuch gundo se bachaya thaa tab se humlog friends hai. ​

Meera, Ritika, Sanjay, Sanjana, Sangeeta Raghav aur Harish man hi man haste hai. ​

Ritika Aryan ke kaan mein​

Ritika: Kya baat hai Mr. Malhotra shaadi ke pahle hi baat ghumana sikh gaye. ​

Aryan: Mrs. Malhotra abhi se practice kar raha hu future kaam aayega. ​

Meera: Humse jhooth bolke toh dekhna. Tum bhul rahe ho hum bhi supergirl hai. Taange todne mein time nhi lagega. ​

Aryan: Aree yeh kaise bhul sakta hu. Aap taange kya jo marzi ho woh todd dena. ​

Phir pandit unko shaadi ke liye bulata hai. ​
Dono jan shaadi ke liye baith jaate hai. ​

Yash: Bhai bahot jaldi tu gulaam ban raha hai. Tujhe dekh kar humko experience milega. Kyo Karan. ​

Karan: Bilkul bhai. ​

Preeti: Kuch kaha tumne. ​

Yash: Hadbada kar. Nhi maine kaha kuch kaha. Yeh toh Karan kuch bol raha tha. Bol Karan kya bol raha thaa. ​

Sonal: Haa Karan bolo kya bol rahe thee. Maine thik se suna nhi. ​

Karan: Main kaha kuch bola hai. Main toh Aryan ko bol raha thaa thik se baithne ko. ​

Sonal: Shaadi hojaane do phir tumko theek se baithati hu. ​

Preeti: Tum kuch gulaam bol rahe thee. Jara phir se bologe. ​

Yash: Aree woh toh main bol raha thaa kal maine ek movie dekhi thi jiska naam Gulaam thaa wahi bol raha thaa kyaa movie thi. ​

Preeti: Shaadi ke baad main tumko movie dikhaungi. ​

Yash: Kaunsi. ​

Preeti: Langda Lulaa Boyfriend. ​

Inlogon ki nok jhok sunn sab hasne lagte hai. ​

Aryan: Experience toh mujhe tumlogo se mil raha hai. ​

Meera aur Ritika: Kuch kaha. ​

Aryan: Pandit ji aap kya baate sunn rahe hai jaldi se Shaadi karwaiye naa. ​

Sab log phir se hasne lagte hai. ​

Phir thodi der mein shaadi hojaati hai. Aryan Meera aur Ritika sabhi bado ke aashirwaad lekar ghar ki taraf nikal padhte hai. Meera aur Ritika apni maa ke gale lag kar rone lagti hai. ​

Warden: Jaa beti ab tu apne ghar jaa. Bahot rehliya tune aashram mein. ​

Meera: Mere liye toh wohi humesha mera ghar rahegaa. ​

Warden: Tera jab bhi man ho waha aajana. Ab main chalti hu. Kal se aashram se bahar hu. ​

Meera: Aap apna dhyaan rakhiyega. ​

Warden: Bilkul. Tu bhi apna dhyaan rakhna aur bilkul bhi dukhi mat hona. ​

Aryan: Kabhi bhi koi bhi problem ho toh aadhi raat ko bhi call kardijiyegaa hum aajayenge. ​

Warden: Bilkul. ​

Phir Warden waha se aashram chali gayi. Sangeeta aur Raghav bhi ghar chale gaye kyoki woh beti ke sasuraal abhi nhi jaa sakte the. Aur baakilog Aryan aur Meera ke saath ghar ki taraf aagaye. Sameera aur uski maa bhi aayi thi. ​

Sanjana aur Nandini jaldi se aarti ki thali leke aate hai aur unka grah pravesh karate hai.​

Meera aur Ritika ka toh iss ghar mein aana jaana laga rehta hai. But aaj woh officially iss ghar ki permanent member ban gayi thi. Phir sab log hall mein baith jaate hai. Waha aise hi baat chal rahi thi. Phir thodi der baad Lunch taiyaar hochuka thaa. Phir sablog lunch karte hai. Meera aur Ritika ko upar Aryan ka kamre mein jo ki ab unka thaa usme bhej dete hai aaram karne ke liye. Thodi der baad Sameera uss kamre mein aati hai. ​

Meera: Aayiye Sameera ji baithiye. ​

Sameera: Once again congratulations Meera Ma'am Ritika Ma'am. Ab aapdono officially itne bade business empire ki owner hogyi warna aap humesha bolti thi owner sirf Aryan Sir hai. ​

Meera: Thank You Sameera ji. But owner toh Aryan hi rahega. Aur bataiye Company mein koi problem toh nhi hai naa. Sab kaisa chal raha hai. ​

Sameera: Nhi ma'am koi problem nhi hai.

Kuch din pahle hi humne Delhi mein ek branch ka inaugration kiya hai aur usme employee ka selection bhi start hochuka hai. ​

London ke branch jo kuch mahine pahle hi start hua thaa woh bhi bahot achha chal raha hai. ​

Australia wale branch mein ek choti si problem hui thi woh bhi solve hochuki hai. ​

Ritika: Achha ek kaam kariye har branch ke employees ki salary badha dijiye aur iss baar ka Diwali bonus bhi double kardijiyega. Saare employees ko humari shaadi hone ki taraf se ek chota sa gift. ​

Sameera: Waah ma'am saare employees isse bahot khush hongee. ​

Meera: Achha woh Hyderbad wale contract ka kya hua. Uska kaam kaha tak pahoncha​

Sameera: Ma'am lagbhag kaam complete hochuka hai. Aur shayad 10 din mein pura complete hojayegaa. ​

Meera: Okk. Ab bataiye humare liye koi jijaji khoja ya nhi. ​

Sameera yeh sunke sharma jaati hai. ​

Meera: Aree sharma kyo rahi hai aap. Aap humlogo se age mein bhi badi hai. Ab toh humlogo ki shaadi bhi hogyi. Aap kab karengi. ​

Sameera: Ma'am kabhi koi aisa mila hi nhi. Jisse main shaadi kar saku. ​

Meera: Aree toh jaldi khojiye. ​

Tabhi door pe knock hota hai. ​

Sameera jaake door kholti hai toh saamne Aryan thaa. ​

Sameera: Aaiye aaiye sir. Kya kuch der biwiyon ke bina raha nhi jaata. ​

Aryan: Ab kya kare Sameera ji. Jiske itni sundar biwiyan ho. Koi bewakoof hi hogaa jo durr rahe. ​
Waise hogyi aaplogo ki business talk. ​

Ritika: Tumhe kaise pata humlog business talk kar rahe the. ​

Aryan: Madam shayad aap bhul rahi hai hum aap dono ko achhe se jaante hai. Aaplog itni der se upar hai. Aur aaplogo ne business talk naa ki ho aisa ho hi nhi sakta. ​

Sameera: Humlog chahe jitna bhi chippa le. Yeh thik jaan lete hai. ​

Meera: Sahi kaha. Waise tum yaha kis liye aaye ho. ​

Aryan: Shayad aap bhul rahi hai yeh mera kamra hai. ​

Meera: Hai nhi thaa. Abse yeh humara hai aur yaha pe aane ke liye humari permission leni hogi. ​

Aryan: Dekha Sameera ji shaadi hue 2 ghante nhi hue boss ne kamre mein hi kabza karliya. Aage pata nhi kya hoga. Waise main yaha change karne aaya thaa. Agar aapki permission ho toh karlu. ​

Ritika: Haa haa karlo. Washroom uss taraf hai. ​

Aryan: Oo thank you mujhe toh pata hi nhi thaa. ​

Ritika: Your Welcome. ​

Phir Meera Ritika aur Sameera jor jor se hasne lagte hai. ​

Kuch der baad Aryan change karke bahar aata hai aur Sameera se bolta hai​

Aryan: Sameera ji aap humare sabhi branches ki employees ke salary increase kardijiye humhari shaadi hone ki taraf se unke liye ek gift. ​

Yeh sunte hi teeno ladkiyan hasne lagti hai. ​

Aryan: Maine koi joke maara kya. ​

Sameera: Sir Ritika Ma'am ne pahle hi bol diya hai karne ko. ​

Aryan Ritika ki taraf dekhta hai toh Ritika ek smile de deti hai. ​

Aryan: Nice job Mrs. Ritika Malhotra. ​

Ritika: Ab main sabki tarah late lateef toh nhi hu naa Mr. Aryan Malhotra. ​

Aryan: Mujhe aisa kyo laga yaha pe abhi mujhe kuch bola gaya. ​

Meera: Yeh tumhari sahifehmi hai. Yeh bol woh hasne lagi. ​

Sameera: Achha sir ma'am ab main chalti hu. Once again Happy Married Life. ​

Teeno: Thank you Sameera ji. ​

Phir Sameera aur uski maa chale jaate hai. Aryan ke dost toh pahle hi chale gaye thee.​

Update 41​
Aryan bed mein let jaata hai aur Meera Ritika usse satt ke uske seene mein sir lagake let jaati hai. ​
​
Meera: Toh ab hum humesha ke liye ek hogye. ​
​
Aryan dono ke baalon ko sehlaate hue​
​
Aryan: Mujhe toh ab bhi yakeen nhi horaha hai. Yeh sab kitni jaldi hogyaa. ​
​
Ritika: Aaj main bahot khush hu mera sapna pura hogyaa. ​
​
Aryan: Aree main bhul gaya tumdono liye ek gift hai. Aankhe band karo main abhi laata hu. ​
​
Meera: Kya gift hai. ​
​
Aryan: Main laata hu tumdono aankhe band karo. ​
​
Meera aur Ritika aankhe band karti hai aur Aryan unke liye liya hua gift laake unke haath mein rakh deta hai. ​
​
Meera aur Ritika apni aankhe kholti hai toh unke haatho mein ek bahot hi sundar golden pendent tha jisme bahot hi sundar design ka heart shape mein diamond ka locket thaa. Jisme ek ke upar A aur nichhe M likha hua thaa. Aur dusre mein upar A aur nichhe R likha hua thaa​
​
Aryan: Pasand aaya.​
​
Dono: Bahot khubsoorat hai. ​
​
Aryan: Toh pehen ke dikhao. ​
​
Dono: Tum apne haatho se pehnao. ​
​
Phir Aryan unke gale mein woh pendent pehna deta hai. ​
​
Dono: Abse yeh humesha humare gale mein rahegaa. ​
​
Chalo ab tum aankhe band karo. Ab humari baari hai tumhe gift dene ki. ​
​
Phir Aryan aankhe band karta hai. Meera aur Ritika uske haatho mein ek ek box rakh deti hai. ​
​
Aryan unn box ko kholta hai toh usme se ek bahot hi sundar golden braceslet nikalta hai jisme chotte chotte diamond lage hue the aur ek watch nikla jisme bhi diamond lage hue thee. ​
​
Aryan unhe sang sang pehen leta hai. Abse yeh harwaqat meri kalhai mein rahenge. ​
​
Meera: Tumhe pasand aaya.​
​
Aryan: Meri jaan mujhe koi gift de aur mujhe pasand naa aaye aisa hosakta hai. Mujhe bahot pasand aaya. ​
​
Meera aur Ritika uske gale lag jaati hai. Aryan bhi unko gale laga leta hai. Phir woh log thoda so jaate hai. Sham ko jab woh log uthte hai toh ekdum fresh thee. Pure din ki thakan utar gayi thi. ​
​
Meera aur Ritika waha se sidha kitchen mein jaati hai jaha Sanjana pahle se hi kitchen mein thi. ​
​
Sanjana: Aree tumdono yaha kya kar rahi ho. Jao jaake bahar baitho. ​
​
Meera: Yaad hai aapne mujhse ek baar kaha thaa ke mera abhi kitchen mein jaane ka time nhi aaya hai.​
​
Sanjana: Haa kaha tha toh. ​
​
Meera: Toh ab humara iss kitchen mein aane ka time aagya hai aur aap humhe nhi rokh sakti. ​
​
Sanjana: Aree main rokh nhi rahi hu. Aaj tumdono thoda aaram karlo. Kal se karlena. ​
​
Ritika: Hum abhi aaram karke hi aarahe hai. Hum se aur aaram nhi hoga.

Isiliye ab humhe karne dijiye. ​
​
Sanjana: Abhi toh koi kaam nhi hai thodi der baad aake dinner ki taiyaari karenge thik hai. Chalo chalte hai. ​
​
Phir Meera Ritika aur Sanjana hall mein aajate hai. ​
Thodi der baad Aryan ke dost bhi aajte hai unse milne. Phir woh log baith ke baate karne lagte hai. ​
​
Thodi der baad jab woh log jaane lagte hai toh Meera unhe dinner ke liye rokh lete hai. ​
​
Yash: Haa thik hai dinner karke hi jayenge. ​
​
Preeti: Pata nhi kaha se mere naseeb mein yeh bhukhar aagaya. Jaha khana mila nhi suru hojaata hai. ​
​
Yash: Aree khane ko naa nhi kehna chahiye. Aur upar se aaj Meera aur Ritika apne ghar mein pahli baar khana banayegi. Woh toh khana hi padegaa. ​
​
Preeti: Haa toh khao. Ji bhar ke khao bhukhar kahi kaa. Mujhe toh lagta hai future mein main iske liye saari zindagi khaana hi banati rahungi. ​
​
Phir sab hasne lagte hai. Meera aur Ritika khana banane chali jaati hai. Preeti aur Sonal bhi unki madad karne chale jaate hai. ​
​
Thodi der baad dinner ready hota hai toh sab khana khaane lagte hai. Sab khaane ki bahot tareef karte hai. Yash toh khaane mein kuch jyaada kho gaya thaa. ​
​
Phir sab apne apne ghar ki liye nikal jaate hai. ​
​
Raat ko Aryan Meera aur Ritika sone ki taiyaari kar rahe the.​
​
Aryan: Toh batao kaise sona hai. ​
​
Ritika: Jaise sote hai waise hi soyenge. ​
​
Aryan: Aree mera matlab kaun kaha soyega. ​
​
Meera: Isme sochna kya hai tum beech mein aur hum dono do side mein. ​
​
Aryan: Comfortable rahega koi problem toh nhi hogi. ​
​
Dono: Woh hum dekh lenge. Tum bas aao aur beech mein so jao. ​
​
Phir Aryan beech mein sojaata hai. Meera aur Ritika Aryan ko dono side se daboch ke so jaati hai. ​
​
Aryan: Kya kismat hai meri. Pahle kaha ek bhi nhi thi aur ab do do hai.​
​
Dono do side se uske gaal ko kiss karte hue. Toh enjoy karo iss life ko aur humhe karne do. ​
​
Aryan: Tum dono ke iraade sahi nhi lag rahe hai. ​
​
Ritika: Abhi toh raat baaki hai meri jaan aage aage dekho hota hai kya. ​
​
Aryan: Tumlogo ne kya plan banaya hai. ​
​
Meera: Pata chal jayega my dear husband itni jaldi kya hai.​
​
Phir lights off kardete hai. Raat ko bed mein dono ne Aryan ka chirharan hi kardiya. Aryan bas unki haath ki kathputli bana raha woh naa kuch bolsaka naa hil saka. ​
​
Subah Aryan jab uthata hai toh kamre mein Ritika dressing table ke saamne apne baal bana rahi thi. ​
​
Aryan dheere se jaake usko pichhe se pakad leta hai. ​
​
Ritika achanak hue iss humle se darr jaati hai par jab pichhe Aryan ko dekhti hai toh shant hoti hai. ​
​
Ritika: Kya kar rahe ho dara diya mujhe. ​
​
Aryan: Aree meri chotti sherni bhi darti hai. ​
​
Ritika: Haa jab sher aisa ho toh darna padhta hai aur tum yeh subah subah kya kar rahe ho. ​
​
Aryan: Apni choti biwi ko pyaar. ​
​
Ritika: Raat bhar karke shanti nhi hui. ​
​
Aryan: Raat mein jo kiya woh kiss tarah ka pyaar tha. Mujhe ek kathputli bana diya tha. ​
​
Ritika: Has ke yeh humara style tha pyaar karne ka. ​
​
Aryan: Bahot hi atrangi style tha. Yeh bol usko gaalon ko kiss kardeta hai. ​
​
Ritika: Ab choro late horaha hai didi kabki neeche chali gayi hai. Mujhe bhi jaana hai. ​
​
Aryan: Haa toh thik hai naa tum yahi raho abhi mere paas. ​
​
Ritika: Jii nhi. Mujhe pata hai tum badmaashi karoge. ​
​
Aryan: Woh toh baad ki baat hai. ​
​
Tabhi Meera coffee leke andar aati hai. ​
​
Meera: Kya baat hai chotti subah subah hi suru hogyi. ​
​
Ritika: Main kaha didi isne hi pakad liya hai. Maine bola mujhe nichhe jana but inko toh badmaashi sujh rahi hai. ​
​
Aryan haath bada ke Meera ko bhi apni baahon mein le leta hai aur bed mein girr jaata hai. ​
​
Dono uske upar let jaati hai. ​
​
Meera: Kyaa baat hai subah subah biwiyon pe bada pyaar aaraha hai. ​
​
Aryan: Aree tumdono pe toh humesha pyaar aata hai. Yeh bol unke gaalon ko kiss kardeta hai. ​
​
Ritika: Achhaa.​
​
Aryan: Jiii. ​
​
Meera: Achha thik hai ab jaldi se yeh coffee pilo tabtak hum neeche jaake nashta banate hai phir mujhe maa ke paas bhi jaana hai. ​
​
Aryan: Thik hai par yaha se uthne ki ek keemat hai. Mujhe woh keemat de do main uth jaungaa. ​
​
Dono: Achhhaa. Ab humse keemat wasool karoge. Lagta ha raat ki baat bhul gaye ho. ​
​
Aryan: Chahe jo bhi ho keemat toh deni padegi aur sirf aaj nhi roj subah deni hogi agar nahi mili toh aise hi rehna phir. ​
​
Ritika: Didi yeh din pe din badmaash horahe hai. ​
​
Meera: Sahi kaha chotti. Par yeh badmaashiya bahot pyaari hai. Yeh bol dono hasne lagti hai phir Aryan ke dono gaalon pe kiss karti hai. ​
​
Dono: Ab khush. ​
​
Aryan: Bahot khush. Mujhe yeh roj chahiye aur woh bhi eksaath. ​
​
Dono: Sochenge. Filhal toh choro aur dekho coffee bhi thandi horahi hai. ​
​
Phir Aryan dono ko chorta hai. Dono uth ke apne aap ko thik karti hai aur neeche jaake nashta banane lagti hai. Aryan bhi apni coffee peeke fresh hone chala jaata hai phir ready hoke neeche aata hai toh nashta ready tha. ​
​
Phir yeh log nashta karke nikal padhte hai college ki taraf. ​
​
Aryan Meera aur Ritika pahle pahle Warden se milne aaye. ​
​
Warden Meera ko ek suhagan ke roop mein dekh kar bahot khush hoti hai. ​
​
Meera aake sidha Warden ke gale lag jaati hai. ​
​
Meera: Maa kaisi hai aap. Raat ko koi problem toh nhi hui naa. ​
​
Warden: Main ekdum thik hu. Tu bata kaisi hai kaisi ho tum Ritika. ​
​
Meera: Main bhi ekdum thik hu. ​
​
Ritika: Main bhi ekdum mast hu. ​
​
Warden: Aur Aryan kaise ho. ​
​
Aryan: Bas jee raha hu. ​
​
Warden: Matlab. ​
​
Aryan: Aapki betiyon ne chain se sone hi nhi diya. Maine kitna bola aaj college nhi jaate hai. Thoda aaram karte hai. Par nhi meri koi baat nhi sunni.

​
​
Yeh sunte hi dono ke gaal sharm se laal hojaate hai. ​
​
Meera: Nhii maa yeh jhooth bol raha hai. Aisa kuch nhi huaa thaa aur tum yaha aate hi meri maa se meri complaint karni start kardi. Tum ghar chalo. ​
​
Aryan: Dekha aapke saamne hi dhamka rahi hai. Akele toh pata nhi kya karegi. ​
​
Meera: Achha main itni buri hu. Toh theek hai tum jao main aajse yehi rahungi. ​
​
Aryan: Aree aree main toh mazaak kar raha thaa. Tum toh naraz hogyi. ​
​
Meera: Nhi main toh tumko pareshan karti hu naa. Toh jao aur raho akele. ​
​
Aryan: Nhi Meera. Tum kaha mujhe pareshan karti ho. Tum toh bahot achhi ho. Please aap hi isse samjhaye. Ritika tum toh kuch kaho. ​
​
Ritika: Didi sahi bol rahi hai hum toh aapko sone nhi dete naa toh aap jaaiye akele main aur didi yahi rehenge. ​
​
Yeh sunte hi Aryan ke hosh udd gaye. ​
​
Aryan: Tum bhi iske saath milgayi. ​
​
Warden: Aryan yehdono mazaak kar rahi hai. Yehlog kaunsa tumhare bina reh payegi. Jab yeh yaha pe thi tab bhi tumhare paas jaane ke liye tadapti rehti thi. Aur ab toh iske paas license hai. Ab yeh yaha ek pal bhi tumhare bina nhi reh payegi. ​
​
Meera: Yeh sab choriye aapne nashta kiya. ​
​
Warden: Haa maine karliya hai. Chalo ab tumlogo ko college ke liye late horaha hogaa naa.​
​
Meera: Thik hai hum chalte hai. Koi bhi problem ho hum teeno mein se kisi ko bhi call kardijiyegaa. ​
​
Phir teeno college ke liye nikal jaate hai. ​
​
Aryan: Meera main kya soch raha thaa. Kyo naa hum tumhari maa ke liye ek all time maid ka intezaam karde. Jisse woh unhe sambhal bhi legi aur koi problem hui toh humhe bhi khabar kardegi. ​
​
Meera: Waah Aryan. Mast idea hai. Thik hai phir main maa se baat karlungi. ​
​
Aryan: Thik hai main kisi maid ko dekhta hu.​
​
Ritika: Iski jarurat nhi hai meri nazar mein hai ek maid. ​
​
Aryan: Aree waah yeh toh achha hai toh tum usse baat karlo. ​
​
Ritika: Thik hai main dekh lungi. ​
​
Phir yeh log college aajate hai. Waha pe bhi sab inhe congratulate karte hai. Phir classes hoti hai. Phir yeh log ghar aajate hai.​
​
Phir Aryan waha se Raw ke headquaters jaata hai thodi der waha pe rehke woh ghar aata hai. ​

Update 42​
Phir Aryan waha se nikal kar apne ghar ki taraf chala jaata hai. Usse khayal aata hai kyo naa aaj Meera aur Ritika ko shopping karayi jaaye. Toh usne Meera ko call karke dono ko ready hone ko bolaa. ​
​
Phir ghar pahonch ke ready hoke Meera aur Ritika ko leke nikal padhta hai. ​
​
Meera: Hum kaha jaa rahe hai. ​
​
Aryan: Bas tumhare kiye surprise hai. ​
​
Ritika: Kya baat aaj achanak surprise. ​
​
Aryan: Ab maine socha jab itni achhi biwiyan mili hai toh unko khush rakhu. Kahi naraaz hoke mujhe chorr apne ghar chali gayi toh kaise rahunga. ​
​
Meera: Bahot smart hogye ho. ​
​
Phir yeh log ek mall mein jaate hai jo inha ka thaa. Matlab AMR Mall. ​
​
Waha jaake Aryan bolta hai. ​
​
Aryan: Humlog yaha pe shopping karne aaye hai. Toh chalo start hojaao. ​
​
Ab chahe koi bhi ladki ho shopping ka naam sunke woh khush toh hogi hi. ​
​
Meera aur Ritika Aryan ke gaalo mein kiss karke chal padhti hai shopping karne. ​
​
Aryan: Agar tumdono ko shopping pe laane ka itna achha inaam milta hai toh hum hardin shopping par aayenge. Isi bahane yeh inaam bhi milta rahegaa. ​
​
Meera: Jyaada naa uchlo mat. Yeh inaam limited period tak hi available thaa. Jo khatam hochuka hai. So bad luck next time. ​
​
Aryan: Yeh galat hai. ​
​
Meera: Ab jo hai yehi hai. ​
​
Phir woh log shopping karne lagte hai. Aryan ne apna sirr pitt liya kyo woh shopping pe aaya. ​
​
Dono ne pure 2 ghante lagake apne liye kuch suits liye aur Aryan ke liye kuch dress. ​
​
Aryan: Hogyaa. Yaa aur kuch baaki hai. ​
​
Ritika: Abhi kaha kuch hua hai. Next time phir se aana hogaa. ​
​
Aryan: Kyaaaa. Nexttt timeee phirrr see. Maaf karo madam. Main Sameera ji ko bol dunga tumdono unke saath chali aana yaa phir Preeti aur Sonal ke saath. ​
​
Meera: Kyo thodi der pahle tum hi bol rahe thee naa roj shopping par aaunga. ​
​
Aryan: Haa lekin woh offer limited period tak hi available thaa jo khatam hochuka hai. ​
​
Meera: Achha ji meri baat mujhpe hi. ​
​
Aryan: Ab chalo kahi dinner karte hai aur bhukk lagi hai. ​
​
Dono: Chalo. ​
​
Phir yeh log ek achhe se Restuarant mein jaake dinner karte hai. Phir ghar aake so jaate hai. ​
​
Agle din Aryan apni team ko call karta hai. ​
​
Aryan: Guys ab humhe kaam pe wapas aana hai toh Mike se jitni bhi information mili thi usme se yaha mumbai mein ab sirf unka 1 hi member bacha hai toh usko uthana hoga phir humhe Delhi ke liye nikalna hoga. ​
​
Team: Yes sir hum ready hai. ​
​
Aryan: Toh phir nikalo iss member ki kundli. Kaha rehta hai kab nikalta hai kaha jaata hai sabkuch. ​
​
Phir team apne kaam mein lag jaati hai. ​
​
Aryan phir Harish ko call karta hai. ​
​
Aryan: Sir ab mujhe Delhi ke liye nikalna chahiye mera 2nd year yaha pe khatam hone wala hai par mera 3rd year ka problem hojayega. ​
​
Harish Uncle: Tum tension mat lo waise bhi tumhara mental power bahot stong hai main tumhara ek graduation certificate hi banwa deta hu jisse tum Delhi mein jaake direct higher studies hi karna aur apna kaam bhi aur waise bhi Delhi mein kuch din baad higher studies ke addmission start honge. ​
​
Aryan: Yeh toh achha hua toh aap Meera aur Ritika ka bhi karwa dijiye kyoki woh dono mere saath hi jayegi. ​
​
Harish Uncle: Hojayegaaa. ​
​
Aryan: Thank You sir. ​
​
Phir Aryan call cut karta hai. ​
​
2 din baad Krish ka call aata hai Aryan ko. ​
​
Krish: Humara yaha ka last target ki puri kundli nikaal li hai. ​
​
Aryan: Haa toh batao uske baare mein. ​
​
Krish: Sir yeh yaha ka bahot bada businessman hai.

Iske paas political support bhi hai aur yeh uss group ko financial support bhi karta hai. Iski family mein koi iske saath nhi rehta iske bure behaviour ki wajah se biwi ne divorce de diya ek beta hai aur undono ko isse koi matlab nhi hai. Isne aaj tak 10 murder, jisme iske sasur aur saale ka murder shamil hai aur 15 rape kiye hai jisme iski saali aur saale ki biwi ka rape or murder shamil hai. Yeh baat iske biwi ko pata chal gayi isiliye woh isse chorke chali gayi aur chahti hai isko iske gunaho ki saza mile. ​
​
Yeh har raat ko ek redlight area mein jaata hai sabse chupke bilkul akele. Humare paas wohi ek time rahega isko uthane ka. ​
​
Aryan: Agar isko uthate hai toh isko business empire ka kya hogaa. ​
​
Krish: Sir yeh jaisa bhi hai par isko apne bete se pyaar hai isiliye iske will mein likha hai agar isko kuch hota hai toh pura business iske bete ko mil jayega aur yeh baat iske biwi aur bete ko bhi pata hai. ​
​
Aryan: Par agar isko aise hi gayab kardiya toh kuch problem hojayegaaa. Isko aise hi gayab nhi kar sakte. ​
​
Krish: Tab kya kare sir. ​
​
Aryan: Wahi soch raha hu. Kiran ko conference mein lo. ​
​
Phir Krish Kiran ko conference mein leta hai. ​
​
Kiran: Bolo meri jaan aaj mujhe kaise yaad karliya. Jabse case mein aaye hai tum toh bhul hi gaye ho tumhari koi girlfriend hai. ​
​
Aryan: Kiran. ​
​
Kiran: Baby yeh tumhari awaaz Aryan sir ke jaisi kyo hogyi hai. ​
​
Krish: Kyoki woh conference mein hai. ​
​
Kiran: Whattttttt. ​
​
Aryan: Ji Ms. Kiran ya Mrs. Krish. ​
​
Kiran: Sorry Sir. Mujhe laga ki.... Sorry sir. ​
​
Aryan: Aree isme sorry kaisa yehi toh age hai yeh sab karne ki. Mujhe hi dekhlo. Padhai ki age mein Raw ki naukri aur shaadi karke baitha hu. So don't get panic. Be cool. ​
​
Kiran: Sharm se. Yes sir. ​
​
Aryan: Achha Krish isse sab batao kyo call kiya. ​
​
Phir Krish usse sab batata hai. ​
​
Aryan: Toh ab batao kya kiya jaaye. ​
​
Kiran: Sir hum direct toh haath nhi laga sakte. Sir plan toh hai but thoda criminal type hai. Shayad pasand nhi aaye. ​
​
Aryan: Kiran inn jaiso ke liye agar criminally kaam karna padhe toh koi buri baat nhi tum batao. ​
​
Kiran: Sir hum isko uthate hai isse agar koi information milti hai toh woh lete hai phir iska accident karwa dete hai aur yeh dikha denge alcohol ke nashe ke kaaran accident hogya isse shayad unlogo ko shak naa ho. ​
​
Aryan: Idea achha hai. Thik hai Krish uthao isko. ​
​
Krish: Thik hai Sir. ​
​
Aryan: Okk ab main rakhta hu tumlog chaho toh apni personal baat kar sakte ho. Jaanta hu Raw ki naukri aur iss mission mein bahot khatra hai. But apno ko bhi time dena chahiye. Carry on. ​
​
Yeh bol Aryan ne call cut kardiya. Udher call mein. ​
​
Krish: Kya yaar Kiran tum toh Aryan sir ke saamne hi start hogyi. ​
​
Kiran: Aree mujhe kya pata tha tum unko conference mein liye hue ho. Tum hi batao last kab tumne mere saath time spend kiya pyaar bhari baate ki. ​
​
Krish: Ab kya kare yeh naukri aur iss mission se time kaha milta hai. ​
​
Kiran: Sir ne bola naa apno ke saath bhi time spend karna chahiye. Sir bhi toh apni biwiyon se equal time spend karte hai. Kya tum nhi kar sakte. ​
​
Krish: Thik hai. Aaj se shikayat ka koi mauka nhi. Yeh batao kaisi ho kya kar rahi ho. ​
​
Kiran: Main bilkul thil hu. Filhal toh ghar mein hu. Mom dad se baat karne ka time hi nhi milta aur kuch din baad toh Delhi jaana hai pata nhi kab tak ke liye. Isiliye jitna hosakta hai unke saath hi rehti hu. ​
​
Krish: Haa yaar yeh achha hai. Main bhi jyaada se jyaada koshish karta hu unke saath rahu. ​
​
Kiran: Thik hai chalo main rakhti hu. Tum apne kaam mein lag jao. ​
​
Krish: Byee. ​
​
Kiran: Byee. ​
​
Aise hi 2 din baad Aryan ki team ne uss businessman ko plan ke hisaab se uthaya usse kuch khaas information toh nhi mili phir uska accident karwa ke maardiya. ​
​
Aise hi time guzarne laga. Isi beech Yash Preeti Karan aur Sonal ke parents ne inki engagement fix kardi. Dono ki engagement ek hi din rakha gaya. ​
​
Aryan: Haa toh Yash Karan ab tum dono bhi engaged horahe ho.​
​
Yash: Haa yaar bas ek dukh rahega. Iske baad main humesha ke liye band jaunga. ​
​
Karan: Sahi kaha jaise yeh humesha ke liye band gaya hai. ​
​
Aryan: Preeti Sonal dekho yeh dono kya bol rahe hai. ​
​
Preeti: Haa Yash bolo kya baat hai. ​
​
Sonal: Haa Karan bolo. ​
​
Dono: Hadbada kee. Are kuch nhi yehi bol rahe hai ke we are so excited ke humari sagai horahi hai. ​
​
Dono ladkiyan sharma ke nikal jaati hai. ​
​
Yash: Kamine kyo shaadi ke pahle divorce karwane pe tula hai. ​
​
Karan: Haa bhai itni mushkil se toh ladkiyan mili hai. Inhe toh paas rehne de. ​
​
Aryan bas jor jor se hasne lagta hai. Yaar tum log kitna darte ho. Mujhe dekho aur kuch sikho. ​
​
Yash: Meera Ritika yeh bol raha hai tumdono isse darte ho kya yeh sach hai. ​
​
Dono: Achhaa aisa bola isne. Aryannnn. ​
​
Aryan: Nhiii. Inhone galat sunaa maine bola main tumdono se darta hu aur har husband ko apni wife se darna chahiye. ​
​
Dono: Hmmm thik hai. Tum log jaldi chalo sagai ka muhurat horaha hai. Yeh bol woh dono chale jaate hai. ​
​
Yash aur Karan jor jor hasne lagte hai. ​
​
Aryan: Kamino kyo basa basaya ghar tudwaa rahe ho. ​
​
Karan: Hum sabki halat ek jaisi hi hai. Yeh bhi darta hai. Aur hum bhi darte hai. ​
​
Yash: Sahi kaha. ​
​
Aryan: Darna padhta hai bhai agar ghar mein rehna ho aur khana chahiye toh darna padhta hai. ​
​
Ritika: Aree chalo sagai ka muhurat hogya hai. ​
​
Phir sab stage pe aate hai. Aryan ke bagal mein Meera aur Ritika khadi hojaati hai. Phir Yash ne Preeti ko aur Karan ne Sonal ko engagement ring pehnai. Aise hi inki sagai hogyi. ​
Dono jodi ne decide kiya shaadi settle hone ke baad karenge.

​
​
Phir sab enjoy karke apne apne ghar nikal jaate hai.​
​
Aise hi 1 hafte baad subah subah Maid jo Warden ki dekhbhal ke liye rakhi gayi thi usne Aryan ko call karke bataya Warden ki tabyat bahot bigad gayi hai aaplog jaldi se hospital aaiye main inhe wahi leke jaa rahi hu. ​
​
Aryan: Thik hai aap unko hospital le jao hum aate hai. ​
​
Meera: Kya hua kaun tha. ​
​
Aryan: Woh tumhari maa ki tabiyat kharab hochuki hai. Unhe hospital le ke gaye hai. Humhe nikalna hogaa. ​
​
Meera jaise hi yeh sunti hai uski aankho mein aansu aajaate hai woh jaldi se ready hokar Aryan aur Ritika ke saath hospital jaati hai. Waha maid khadi thi. Doctor unka checkup karrahe the. ​
​
Meera: Ab kaisi hai maa. Achanak kya hua. ​
​
Maid: Pata nhi madam achanak se khoon ki ultiyan karne lagi aur behosh hogayi. Maine turant Aryan sir ko call karke unhe leke yaha aagyi. ​
​
Thodi der mein Sanjay,Sanjana,Harish,Nandini Yash Preeti, Karan Sonal, Sangeeta aur Raghav bhi aajate hai. Aryan ne unhe Raaste mein hi call kardiya tha. ​
​
Thodi der baad doctor aate hai aur bolte hai. Dekhiye ab unke paas jyaada time nhi hai jyaada se jyaada 30 mins hai. Aap unse mil lijiye. I am Sorry. ​
​
Meera toh rona start kardeti hai. Ritika, Preeti aur Sonal usse sambhalte hai. Woh bhag kar apni maa ke paas jaati hai. ​
​
Warden: Aree pagli ro kyo rahi hai. Tujhe toh pata thaa yeh din jaldi aayegaa. Toh aaj aagya. ​
​
Meera ka toh rona rukh hi nhi raha thaa. Woh wahi pe baith ke rone lagti hai. Bhale hi woh uski sagi maa nhi thi par bachpan se usse sagi maa se bhi badh kar pyaar kiya thaa. ​
​
Aryan usse sambhalta hai. Woh Aryan ke seene mein lag kar rone lagti hai. ​
​
Warden: Aryan meri beti ki aankho mein yeh aansu aaj aakhri baar aane chahiye. Aaj ke baad woh kabhi bhi roni nhi chahiye. Meri yeh aakhri ichha puri kardenaa. ​
​
Aryan ki aankho mein bhi aansu aajate hai. ​
​
Warden Sanjay aur Sanjana se bhale hi aaj uska parivaar hai but Aaplogo ne meri bachhi ko itna pyaar diya aur usse tab apnaya jab woh ek anath thi aur tab aaplogo ne usse apne bete ke liye chunke mera maan rakh liyaa. Aap logo ka bahot bahot shukriya. ​
​
Sanjay aur Sanjana ke aankho mein bhi aansu thee but woh uss taraf aur dekh nahi paaye. ​
​
Warden: Meera. Aur mat ro. Dekh agar tu aise royegi toh mujhe marne ke baad bhi shanti nhi milegi. Chup hojaa. ​
​
Tabhi unki saanse ukhadne lagi. ​
​
Warden: Ukhdi hui saanso ke saath. Aryan meri beti ko humesha khush rakhnaa. Usse kabhi akela mat chornaa. ​
​
Meera iss janam toh nahi hua par agle janam mein main teri sagi maa banna chahungi. ​
​
Yeh kehte hue woh chup hogyi. ​
​
Meera: Maa. Maa utho naa maa. Dekho main nhi roungi. Utho naa maa. Aryan dekho naa kya huaa. Tum uthao naa. ​
​
Aryan usse kaske seene se laga leta hai. Woh jor jor se rone lagti hai. Waha sabki aankhe hi nam thi. ​
​
Kuch der baad unka antim sanskaar kiya jaata hai jo Aryan hi karta hai. Phir sablog ghar aate hai. Yeh sab mein sham hogyi thi. ​
​
Meera toh jaise ekdum chup hi hogyi thi. Uski yeh halat Aryan aur Ritika se dekhi nhi jaa rahi thi. Woh jaise bhi karke usse kuch khilate hai kyoki usne subah se kuch nhi khaya thaa. Phir usse thodi der sone ke liye bolta hai. Meera toh sona nhi chahti thi par usse jabardasti Aryan sula deta hai. Thodi der soyegi toh mind ko relax milegaa. ​
​
Raat ko Meera kuch better thi. Par abhi bhi udaas thi. ​
​
Kuch din tak Aryan Meera ko leke roj ghumne jaata jisse uska mood thik ho. Kuch din baad Meera bilkul pahle jaisi hogyi thi. ​

Update 43​
Kuch din baad Aryan ko Delhi ke liye transfer mil jaata hai. Ab uske dosto ko batana thaa toh usne bola usko AMR group of companies se job offer aaya hai Delhi ke branch mein. Isiliye woh Meera aur Ritika kuch waqat ke liye Delhi shift horahe hai. Usne Sameera ji se baat karli hai woh waha part time job bhi karega aur padhai bhi karega aur MBA ke baad usko wapas Mumbai transfer kar denge. ​
​
Uske dost bhi jaane ke liye bolte hai. Phir woh log Delhi jaane ke liye taiyaar thee. ​
​
Aryan ne pahle se Sameera ko bolke uska Meera aur Ritika ka addmission Delhi mein MBA ke liye karwane ko bol diya thaa aur Aryan ki car aur bike ko Delhi shift karwane ke liye bhi. Aur ek ghar ka bhi intezaam karwane ko bol diya thaa. ​
​
Aryan ke saath Meera Ritika aur uski team hi jaarahi thi. ​
​
Uski team Raw ke diye ghar mein rehti aur yeh teeno Sameera ko bole ghar mein. ​
​
Aryan ne apne baare mein sabkuch Sangeeta aur Raghav ko shaadi ke pahle hi diya tha ke woh kaun hai, formula sab kuch. Unhe darr toh tha par Aryan pe bharosa bhi tha. ​
​
Aryan ki team 2 din pahle hi nikal gayi thi. Aaj Aryan Meera aur Ritika Delhi jaa rahe the. Sab unhe see off karne aaye the. Sanjana ki aankhe nam thi. Bhale hi woh uski maa naa sahi par usse humesha apna beta hi maana hai. ​
​
Aryan Meera aur Ritika ki aankhe bhi nam thi. Inn kuch saalon mein Sanjay aur Sanjana ne kabhi yeh aihsaas nhi hone diya ke yeh unka beta nhi hai. ​
​
Meera aur Ritika ke liye Sanjana uski saas hi thi. But kabhi bhi saas jaisa behave nhi kiya. Humesha apni beti ki tarah rakha thaa Meera aur Ritika ko. ​
​
Aryan Meera aur Ritika ki zindagi hi badal di thi inhone. ​
​
Aryan: Main Meera aur Ritika aate rahenge aap dono se milne. Aap log thik se rahiyegaa. ​
​
Sanjana: Tum teeno bhi apna khayal rakhna aur jaldi se kaam khatam karke yaha wapis aajana. ​
​
Aryan: Jarur. Ab flight ka time horaha hai. ​
​
Yash aur Karan: Aate rehna bhai. Aur gale lag jaate hai. ​
​
Preeti aur Sonal: Waha achhe se rehna. Aur waha se 3 mat aana 5 ya 7 hoke aana. ​
​
Meera aur Ritika sharma jaate hai aur unke gale lag jaate hai. ​
​
Dono: Tumlog bhi achhe se rehna. Humlog aate rahenge. ​
​
Harish Uncle: Chalo beta flight ki announcement hogyi hai.

​
​
Aryan: Maa baba ka dhyaan rakhiyegaa. ​
​
Harish Uncle: Tum bilkul fikr mat karo. Apna Meera aur Ritika ka dhyaan rakhna aur kaam khatam karke jaldi wapas aao. ​
​
Phir woh chale jaate hai Andar. Kuch 3 ghante baad woh log Delhi pahonch gaye the. Aaj Aryan kitne saal baad Delhi aaraha tha ek alag pehchan, ek alag maksad leke. ​
​
Waha unlogo ko receive karne ke liye unki team khadi thi. ​
​
Aryan Meera aur Ritika waha se sidhe apne flat mein jaate hai jo Sameera ne kharida thaa. Yeh flat kehna galat hoga. Yeh ek bunglow tha. Aryan Meera aur Ritika apna sir pitt lete hai ghar dekh kar. ​
​
Uski team kuch nhi bolti. Kyoki unko pata tha Aryan ne underground fight khelke paise kamaye the aur AMR company inki hi hai. ​
​
Sab log ghar ke andar jaate hai jaha pahle se hi saara jarurat ka samaan tha. Sameera ne maid bhi rakhi thi saaf safayi ke liye. Woh roj subah aati aur saaf safayi karke chali jaati. ​
​
Phir woh log waha rest karte hai. Sham ko uth ke woh Sanjay Sanjana Sangeeta Raghav ko call karte hai. ​
​
Sanjana: Thik se pahonch gaye naa. ​
​
Aryan: Haa thik se pahonch gaye. Sameera ji ko humne flat bola thaa unhone toh bunglow hi le liya. ​
​
Sanjana: Maine aur Sangeeta ji ne hi usse bola thaa bunglow ke liye. Tumlog India ke top company ke owners ho. Flat mein rahoge. Yeh main kaise dekh sakti hu. ​
​
Aryan: But iski koi jarurat nhi thii. ​
​
Sanjana: Woh sab mujhe pata hai kiski jarurat hai aur kiski nhi. ​
​
Aryan: Achha thik hai. Waise aap log thik hai naa. ​
​
Sanjay: Haa humlog thik hai par jab humlog tumlogo ko chorne Airport gaye thee. Tab shayad humare pichhe se koi ghar mein aaya thaa aur pure ghar aur lab ki achhe se talashi li hai. Par jo unhe chahiye thaa woh toh ab unhe milega nhi. ​
​
Aryan: Kyaaa. Aapne Harish Uncle ko bataya yeh sab. ​
​
Sanjay: Haa maine bata diya hai aur unhone ne security bhi de di hai. ​
​
Aryan thik hai maine unse baat kar leta hu. Phir call cut hojaata hai. Phir Aryan Harish ko call lagata haii. ​
​
Aryan: Uncle ghar mein kisne talashi li thi. ​
​
Harish Uncle: Shayad usi group ka koi aadmi thaa. Hidden camera mein records hogya hai. Kal tak humari giraft mein hogaa tum chinta matkaro. Maine security tight kardi hai. Aur waise bhi jo unhe chahiye woh toh unhe kabhi nhi milegaa. ​
​
Aryan: Thik hai. ​
​
Harish Uncle: Tumlogo ko PM se milna hai unko jyaada wait karana achha nhi. ​
​
Aryan: Thik hai aap kal ka bol dijiye. Kal main Meera Ritika aur meri team unse milenge. ​
​
Harish Uncle: Thik hai main baat karlunga aur agar woh kal free hue toh time bata dungaa tumhe.​
​
Aryan: Thik hai Uncle. ​
​
Phir Aryan call cut kardeta hai. Phir Meera Ritika aur Aryan car mein ghumne nikal jaate hai. Jo pahli hi aagayi thi. ​
​
Woh log ghumte ghumte ek Mall mein jaate hai. Waha woh log thodi shopping karte hai. Tabhi Aryan ki nazar ek ladki pe padhti hai. Usse dekhte hi uska chehra gusse se laal hojaata hai. Woh Meera aur Ritika ko bolta hai jaldi kare. Meera aur Ritika dekhte hai Aryan ka chehra gusse se laal hochuka hai. Woh puchte hai kyaa huaa. ​
​
Aryan: Yaha pe Ms. Neha Malhotra hai. Jaldi karo. Ab main yaha nhi reh sakta. ​
​
Jab yeh waha se nikalne wale hote hai tabhi Meera kisi se takra jaati hai toh Meera ke haath mein jo samaan tha woh girr jaata hai. ​
​
Toh sab log include Neha uss side dekhne lagte hai jo apni friends ke saath shopping mein aayi thi. Aryan aage badh gaya thaa jab woh dekhta hai uske saath sirf Ritika hai Meera saath nhi hai toh woh pichhe ghum ke kehta hai Meera jaldi karo. ​
​
Aryan: Ritika Meera ki help karo. ​
​
Jab Aryan bolta hai tabhi sab Aryan ko dekhte hai. Neha bhi Aryan ko dekhti hai par pahle toh pehchan nhi paati kyoki formula ke wajah se uska chehra jo badal chuka thaa. Par aankhe wahi thi. Par jab Neha ki nazar uski aankho mein padhti hai toh dekhti hi rehti hai. Uski aankho se aansu nikal aate hai. Woh usse ektak dekhti hi rehti hai. Par usse toh yeh aihsaas hi nhi thaa ke Aryan Ritika aur Meera waha se jaachuke hai. ​
​
Neha ki friend usse hilake puchti hai kya hua. ​
​
Neha bina kuch bole waha se daud laga deti hai. Par Aryan usse nhi dikhta. Woh pura Mall khojti hai par usse nhi dikhta. Woh jaldi se waha se nikal ke apne ghar pahonchti hai. ​
Vikram abhi ghar mein hi thaa. ​
​
Neha: Chillate hue. Dad dad kaha hai aap jaldi bahar aaiye. ​
​
Rashmi: Kya hua kyo itna chilla rahi ho. ​
​
Neha: Pahle dad ko bulaiye. Phir batati hu. ​
​
Meenakshi: Aree batao toh baat kya hai. ​
​
Neha: Chachi sab batati hu. Pahle dad ko aane dijiye. ​
​
Vikram: Aree kya hua kyo chilla rahi ho. ​
​
Neha: Dad maine usse dekha. ​
​
Vikram: Kise dekha. ​
​
Neha: Bhai ko. Aryan ko. ​
​
Rashmi: Kya kaha. Tune wapas bol. Kise dekha tune. ​
​
Neha: Maa aapne sahi suna hai. Maine bhai ko dekha hai. ​
​
Rashmi: Dekh Neha agar yeh tera koi mazaak hai toh isse abhi band kar. Mujhe aisa mazaak bilkul pasand nhi. ​
​
Neha: Maa main koi mazaak nhi kar rahi hu. Maine sach mein aaj Mall mein bhai ko dekha. Woh 2 ladkiyon ke saath shopping pe aaya hai. ​
​
Rashmi: Toh jab tune usse dekha toh yune usse yaha kyo nhi laaya. Woh kaha hai mujhe le chal uske paas. Main abhi uske paas jaungi. ​
​
Neha: Maa jab maine usse dekha toh mujhe apni aankho pe vishwaas hi nhi hua. Main kahi kho hi gayi thi. Par jab mujhe hosh aaya woh kahi jaa chuka thaa. ​
​
Rashmi: Suniye. Ab toh yeh pata chal chuka hai woh yehi hai. Aap kahi se usse le ke aaiye. ​
​
Vikram: Main abhi kuch karta hu. ​
​
Neha: Dad woh aapko nhi milega. Uska chehra pahle jaisa nhi hai. Uska chehra badal gaya hai. ​
​
Meenakshi: Toh phir tumhe kaise pata woh Aryan hi thaa. ​
​
Neha: Aankhe chachi aankhe. Main uski aankhe kabhi nhi bhul sakti. Uski aankhe abhi bhi waisi hai.

Maine ussi se usse pehchana. Ab mujhe samaj aaya kyo hum usse itne saal se dhund nhi paaye. ​
​
Rashmi: Toh hum usse dhundenge kaise. ​
​
Neha: Ek raasta hai. Mall ka CCTV footage usme woh jarur record hua hoga. Hum usme se uski pic leke usko dhundenge. Main abhi gudiya ko yeh baat bata ke aayi. ​
​
Meenakshi: Ruko Neha woh ghar pe nhi hai. Apne friend ke paas gayi hai. Aur shayad woh tumhari baato pe vishwaas bhi naa kare. Isiliye pahle humhe Aryan ki pic laani hogi. ​
​
Phir Vikram kisi ko call karta hai aur Neha ko leke mall chala jaata hai. ​
​
Mall pahonchta hai toh waha pe Commissioner pahle se hi khada tha civil dress mein. Phir woh log waha se mall ke security room mein jaate hai. Commissioner saath thaa toh kisi ne koi sawaal nhi kiya. ​
​
Neha: Mujhe aapke mall ki kareeb 1 ghante pahle ki 2nd floor mein jo unisex dress section ka shop hai waha ki CCTV footage dekhni hai. ​
​
Security: Sorry hum bina permission ke nhi dikha sakte. ​
​
Commssioner: Kya mere kehne pe bhi nhi. ​
​
Security: Nhi sir. Aap toh police se hai. ​
​
Commissioner: Toh jo inhone kaha woh karo. ​
​
Phir security bina kuch bole kaam pe lag jaata hai. ​
​
Neha: Ab yaha pe thodi der baad ek ladki ka samaan girr jaata hai tab tak ke liye forward karo. ​
​
Security waise hi karta hai. Ab footage uss waqat ki thi jab Meera ke haath se samaan girr jaata hai. ​
​
Neha: Ab yaha pe ek ladke ki awaaz aayegi. Mujhe jaise bhi karke uska chehra dekhna hai. ​
​
Security: Ma'am iss angle se toh nhi dikhega. Lekin shop ke exit pe ek camera waha se jarur dikhega. ​
​
Neha: So do it fast. ​
​
Phir security shop ke exit pe jo camera thaa usse usi time pe chalata hai jab Meera ka saaman girta hai. ​
​
Neha: Stop. Yeh yehi hai woh. Dad yeh raha bhai. ​
​
Vikram dhyaan se dekhta hai. Toh uski aankhe bilkul Aryan jaisi thi. Vikram ki aankho mein toh ek pal ke liye aansu aagye the apne bete ko itne saal baad dekh. Par woh khud ko sambhal ke ​
​
Vikram: Mujhe iss ladke ki photo chahiye jaldi se isse print karo. ​
​
Security waisa hi karta hai. Phir woh log photo leke waha se nikal padhta hai. ​
​
Vikram: Sir aaplogo ko isse khojna hai. ​
​
Commissioner uss photo ki ek pic leke bolta hai. Agar yeh Delhi mein hai toh yeh ab bahot jald aapke paas hogaa. ​
​
Vikram: Sir jald se jald kijiye. ​
​
Phir Neha kuch soch ke wapas security ke paas jaake. ​
​
Neha: Jis ladki ka saamaan gira tha uski pic dikhana toh. ​
​
Security woh pic dikhata hai toh Neha ko Meera ke gale mein mangalsutra dikhta hai toh uske chehre pe ek smile aajati hai.​
​
Neha: Usne shaadi karli. Waah bhai tu toh bahot fast nikla. ​
Ab yeh footage play karo. Aur mujhe iss ladki ka naam sunna hai jo uss ladke ne kaha tha. ​
​
Security waise hi karta hai tabhi ek awwaz aati hai " Meera jaldi karo", " Ritika jaake help karo". ​
​
Neha: Yeh ladki kaun hai. Uss dusri ladki ke upar point karo toh. ​
​
Security waise hi karta hai. Neha Ritika ko bhi dhyaan se dekhti hai toh woh shock hojaati hai. ​
​
Neha: Waah bhai toh kuch jyaada hi fast nikla eksaath 2 shaadi karli. Thik hai. Ab inn 2 ladkiyon ka photo bhi print karo. Aur tumhara kaam khatam. ​
​
Vikram: Yeh kiski photo li hai tumne. ​
​
Neha: Dad yeh meri bhabhiyan hai Meera Bhabhi aur Ritika Bhabhi​
​
Vikram: Kyaa bhabhiyan. Matlab usne shaadi karli.​
​
Neha: Haa dad aur woh bhi 2 yeh dekhiye inke gale mein Mangalsutra hai. Aur bhai inke saath aaya thaa. ​
​
Vikram: Mera beta toh bahot fast nikla. Ab bas woh mil jaaye toh usse maafi maangle. ​
​
Neha: Mil jayega dad. Ab bhai ko humeshe koi durr nhi rakh sakta.​
​
Phir woh log ghar aajaate hai. ​
​
Rashmi: Kya hua mili Aryan ki tasveer. ​
​
Neha: Haa maa yeh lo apne bete aur bahuon ki tasveer. ​
​
Meenakshi: Bahuyen. ​
​
Neha: Haa chachi. Bhai ne shaadi karli woh bhi 2. ​
​
Rashmi toh Aryan ki photo dekhte hi rona shuru kardeti hai. ​
​
Rashmi: Kitna badal gaya hai mera beta. Bas aankhe hi nhi badli. ​
​
Meenakshi: Didi jara mujhe bhi toh dikhaiye Aryan mera bhi beta hai. ​
​
Phir Meenakshi bhi Aryan ki photo dekhne lagti hai. ​
​
Meenakshi: Sach mein bahot badal gaya hai. Aur kitna handsome bhi hogaya hai. Dekho kaise body banake ekdum hero hogya hai. ​
​
Rashmi: Meri bahuyeh bhi kuch kam nhi hai dekho kitni pyaari aur khubsoorat hai. ​
​
Meenakshi: Haa didi sahi kaha. Inhone toh khubsoorti mein Neha ko bhi paar kardiya. ​
​
Neha: Aakhir mere bhai ki biwiyan hai khubsoorat toh hogi hi. ​
​
Rashmi: Ab toh photo bhi mil gayi. Aur kab tak intezaar karna padegaa. Main apne bete se milne aur usse maafi maange ke liye taras gayi hu. ​
​
Vikram: Mera bhi yehi haal hai Rashmi. But aur jyaada din nhi commissioner sahab ko yeh photo de di hai ab woh jald se jald isse yaha le aayenge. ​
​
Tabhi Soniya bhi ghar mein aajati hai. Woh sabko ignore kar apne kamre mein jaane lagti hai. ​
​
Neha: Gudiya bhai mil gaya hai. ​
​
Jaise hi Soniya yeh sunti hai uski kadam wahi pe rukh jaate hai aur uske aankho se aansu behne lagte hai. ​
​
Soniya: Kya kaha aapne. ​
​
Neha: Bhai mil gaya hai. ​
​
Soniya: Kaha hai mere bhaiyaa. Mujhe abhi unke paas jaana hai. ​
​
Neha: Woh kaha hai yeh humhe nhi pata. ​
​
Soniya: Toh aapne mujhse jhoot kyo bola ke bhai mil gaya. ​
​
Neha: Maine koi jhoot nhi bola sach mein bhai mil gaya hai. Phir Neha usse puri kahani suna deti hai. ​
Aur yeh rahi unnteeno ki photo. ​
​
Soniya woh photo leke jaldi se apne kamre mein chali jaati hai. ​
​
Phir unki photo ki pic kisi ko send karke. Ek call karti hai. ​
​
Soniya: Maine aapko 3 pic bheji hai. ​
​
Saamne se: Haa dekha maine. Kaun hai yeh. ​
​
Soniya: Yeh pic Aryan Bhaiya Meera Bhabhi aur Ritika Bhabhi ki hai.

Yeh teeno yehi Delhi mein hai. Aap bhi inhe dhundiye. ​
​
Saamne se: Kya sach mein yeh Aryan hai. ​
​
Soniya: Haa inki aankhe dhyaan se dekhiyee. ​
​
Saamne se: Haa tum sahi keh rahi ho. Wahi aankhe bas chehra badal gaya hai aur body banake bilkul hero hogya hai. Aur saale ne shaadi bhi karli aur woh bhi 2. Milne do ekbaar chorunga nhi. ​
​
Soniya: Khabardaar jo aisa kuch kiya toh. Main aapko chorungi nhi. ​
​
Saamne se: Tum chahe jo bhi karo. Par jis din yeh mujhe mila bahot peetega. Aur tum chinta mat karo. Main aajse hi lag jaata hu isse dhundhne mein. ​
​
Soniya: Thik hai. Phir call cut hojataa hai.​

Update 44​
Aap Delhi aagye aur apni gudiya se bhi nhi milne aaye kya aap mujhse bhi naraaz hai. But maine toh aapko kuch bhi nahi bola thaa. Aur aapse baat bhi karti thi. Aur aapne shaadi bhi karli. Iski saza toh aapko milegi. Jab aap milenge naa tab main aapse bilkul baat nhi karungi. Aur bhabhiyon ko apne paas hi rakhlungi. Waise meri bhabhiyan bahot sundar hai. Aur kya naam bataya tha. Haa Meera aur Ritika. Meri Meera bhabhi aur Ritika bhabhi​
​
Phir Soniya unteeno ki photo apne saath lekar so jaati hai. ​
​
Udher Aryan Ritika aur Meera mall se nikal kar ghar aajate hai. Aryan waha se sidha gym mein chala jaata hai apna gussa utarne. Bunglow ke ek kamre mein gym ka samaan bhi tha. ​
​
Aryan waha pe sand bag mein punches maarne lagta hai. ​
​
Par uska gussa kam nhi hota. Isiliye usne puri taqat se sand bag mein punch maara. Jisse sand bag phatt gaya.​
​
Sand bag phatne ki awaaz sunke Meera aur Ritika daud ke waha aati hai. Woh dekhti hai Aryan abhi bhi gusse mein hai. Woh sidha jaake uske gale lag jaati hai. ​
​
Meera aur Ritika ke gale lagte hi usse hosh aata hai usne kya abhi kya kiya. Toh woh bolta hai. ​
​
Aryan: Sorry. Par usse dekhte hi mujhe gussa aagyaa. Woh saari baatein ek film ki tarah meri aankho ke saamne ghumne lagi. ​
​
Meera: Main jaanti hu. But please shant hojao. Aur baat ko samjho. Ab humhe yaha pata nhi kab tak rehna hai. Hum jab bhi bahar niklenge tab koi na koi tumhe dikh hi jayega. ​
​
Ritika: Isiliye tumhe apne gusse ko control karna hogaa. Warna jitni baar tum unhe dekhoge utni baar tumhe gussa aayega. Aur hosakta hai tum gusse mein kuch aisa kardo jo thik nhi. Hosakta hai jiske liye hum yaha aaye hai woh thik se naa ho. ​
​
Aryan: Tum thik keh rahi ho. Ab main apne gusse ko control mein rakhungaa. ​
​
Meera: Good boy. ​
​
Aryan: Tumdono mujhse ek wada karo. Agar kabhi unlogo ne mujhe pehchan liya. Toh woh tumhe bhi jaan lenge. Aur hosakta hai tumhe mujhe lekar Blackmail kare. Toh tumdono unse kisi bhi tarah ki baate yaa humdardi nhi jataogi. Kyoki tumhara dil naram hai. Woh shayad tumhe hi apna chara banaye. Tumdono sirf gudiya se hi baate karogi. Aur kisi se bhi nhi. ​
​
Meera: Thik hai hum promise karte hai. Jab tak tum nhi kahoge hum unme se kisi se kisi bhi tarah ka koi bhi rishta nhi rakhenge. Aur naahi unse baat karenge. Sivaay gudiya ke. ​
​
Aryan: Chalo ab so jaate hai kal humhe PM office jaana hai unse milne. Woh uss bomb blast wale case se bahot khush hai isiliye kal humsab se milna chahte hai. ​
​
Meera: Yeh toh bahot achhi baat hai. ​
​
Phir Meera Ritika aur Aryan sone chale jaate hai. ​
​
Meera aur Ritika toh Aryan se lipat kar sogayi thi. Par Aryan ki aankho mein neend nhi thi. Aaj itne saal baad usse wapas wohi sab yaad aaraha tha jab uspe jabardasti karne ka jhootha ilzaam laga tha. Aur uski family ne uspe bharosa naa kar uss jhoothi ladki par bharosa kiya thaa aur Aryan se ek apradhi se bhi bhatar saluk kiya thaa. ​
​
ARYAN'S FLASHBACK​
​
​
Jab Kulpandit ne Aryan ka naam karan kiya tha tab uski kundli banate waqt unke chehre ke bhao badale thee. Jisse dekh kar Aryan ke dada ji ne unhe akele mein pucha tha kya baat hai. Tab Kulpandit ne bola thaa. ​
​
Kulpandit: Dekhiye aapke pote ka bhavisya bahot hi ujwal hai. Woh bahot hi bhagyashaali hogaa. Woh harchiz mein pratham hoga. Parantu. ​
​
[ Relations Aryan ke respect mein ]​
​
Dadaji: Parantu kya Pandit ji. ​
​
Kulpandit: Parantu jab yeh 17 varsh ka hogaa. Tab iske jeevan mein aneko dukh aur kast aayenge. Isse atyant hi pidha sehani hogi. Iske parivaar wale bhi iske virudh hojayenge. Isse nafrat karenge. Par aap iska saath kabhi mat choriyega. Humesha iska sahyog kariyegaa. Chahe kuch bhi hojaaye koi iske baare mein kuch bhi kahe par aap ispe hi vishwaas kijiyega. ​
​
Dadaji: Parantu aisa kya hogaa. ​
​
Kulpandit: Aisa kya hoga yeh toh main nhi jaanta. Par aisa hoga jarur. Aur iske 18 varsh pe mrityu yog hai. ​
​
Dadaji: Kyaaaa. Aisa nhi hogaa. Iska koi toh upay hoga. ​
​
Kulpandit: Iska koi upay nhi hai. Yeh iske bhagya mein likha hua hai. Agar yeh uss mrityu se bach gaya tab iska jeevan mein koi mrityu yog nhi hai. Uske baad iski umra bahot lambi hogi aur jeevan ujwal hoga. ​
​
Iski jeevan sanginiyan isse atyadhik prem karegi. Inka dampatya jeevan bahot hi kalyan may hogaa. Aur jaise maine pahle bhi kaha thaa yeh jisse bhi mohobbat karega usse toot ke mohabbat karegaa par jisse nafrat karega woh iski nafrat aasani se nhi hata payegaa. Chahe woh iska kitna bhi priy kyo naa ho. ​
​
Dadaji: Sanginiyann. ​
​
Kulpandit: Haaa iske bhagya mein 2 vivah ka yog hai. Aur dono sanginiyan hi isse atyadhik prem karegi inn teeno ke jeevan mein kabhi koi bhadha nhi aayegi. ​
​
Dadaji: Main aur mera parivaar isko humesha apne paas hi rakhenge iske saath aisa kuch nhi karenge. ​
​
Kulpandit: Nhi aap aisa nhi karenge. Yeh aapke parivaar ki niyati hai. Unhe yeh sehna hi padegaa. Aur isse unhe ek sikh bhi milegi. Agar apno par bharosa naa kar kisi anya par bharosa karenge toh uska kya parinaam hogaa. Aur aapke parivaar mein ek buri prakriti ka vyakti bhi rehta hai jiska nash aapka pota hi karega. Par uska nash karne ke pahle yeh usse aneko awasar degaa.

Agar usne uss awasar ka uchit upyog kiya toh uska nash nhi hoga. Warna uska nash nischit hai. Aur woh vyakti kaun hai yeh main nhi bataunga. ​
​
Kulpandit: Ji jaisa aap kahe.​
​
Phir kulpandit waha se chale jaate hai. ​
​
Dadaji ko toh unhone tension mein daal diya thaa. ​
​
Kuch dino baad dadaji apne lawyer se milte hai aur unke naam pe jo property thi woh Aryan ke naam karne ko bolte hai. Kyoki unhone apna business aur baaki property apne dono beto ke naam pe karke ek galti kardi thi. Isikiye unke naam pe jo property thi woh unhone Aryan ke naam kardi thi. Taaki agar uske 17 varsh ke pahle hi unhe kuch hojaaye toh Aryan ko koi problem naa ho. ​
​
​
Idhar Aryan dheere dheere bada horaha thaa aur sabka ladla banta jaaraha thaa. Neha toh usse ek pal ke liye bhi akela nhi chorti. Rashmi toh uske bina ek pal nhi reh sakti thi. Matlab ab pure ghar ka main attension Aryan hi hogya thaa. ​
​
Ankit jo thoda bada thaa. Usse lagta tha Aryan ke aane se sab usse bhul gaye hai. Koi usse ab pyaar nhi karta. Sab Aryan ko hi pyaar karte hai. Neha bhi uske paas nhi aati woh bhi harwaqat Aryan ke paas hi rehti hai. ​
​
Yehi chiz se Ankit ke man mein Aryan ko leke ek tarah se nafrat paida hogyi thi. ​
​
Aryan thoda aur bada hogya tha. Ab woh chalne aur bolne laga thaa. ​
​
Aaj Neha ke school ka first day thaa. Aur woh ro rahi thi. School jaane ke darr se nhi Aryan se itni derr durr rahne ki wajah se. ​
​
Neha: Mujhe school nhi jaana. Agar main school chali gayi toh mere bhai ka dhayan kaun rakhega. Uske saath khelega kaun. Aur agar usse kuch hogya yaa usse koi le gaya toh. Nhi main school nhi jaungi main apne bhai ke saath hi rahungi. ​
​
Rashmi: Neha tumhara bhai ghar mein hi rahegaa aur usse koi kahi nhi le jayegaa aur humlog hai naa humlog uska dhyaan rakhenge aur uske saath khelenge bhi. Usko koi takleef nhi hogi. Aur tum toh abhi thodi der mein aajaogi. Phir toh tumhara bhai tumhare paas hi rahegaa. ​
​
Thodi der samjhane ke baad Neha maan toh jaati hai. But beman se hi school jaati hai. Aur school ki chutti hote hi jaldi jaldi ghar aake sidha Aryan ke paas aur agle din school jaane tak uske paas hi thi. ​
​
Ab yehi ban gaya tha Neha ka roj ka routine.​
​
Ek din jab Neha school se ghar aayi tab Aryan ghar pe nhi tha yeh dekh woh rone lagti hai. ​
​
Rashmi aur Meenakshi hairaan hojaate hai ke aakhir yeh achanak rone kyo lagi. ​
​
Rashmi: Kya hua beta tum ro kyo rahi ho. School mein kisi ne kuch kaha kya. ​
​
Neha: Mere bhai ko koi le gaya. Woh ghar pe nhi hai. Yeh keh ke aur jor se rone lagti hai. ​
​
Meenakshi: Aree Aryan ko tumhare dadaji mandir le gaye hai. ​
​
Yeh sunke Neha chup hoti hai. ​
​
Phir jab tak Aryan nhi aajata Neha kuch bhi nhi khaati. ​
​
Jaise hi Aryan aata hai toh Neha daud ke jaati hai aur uske gale lag ke rone lagti hai. ​
​
Neha: Bhai tu kaha chala gaya thaa. Pata mujhe kitni tension hogyi thi. ​
​
Aryan: Didi mein toh Dadaji ke saath ghumne gaya thaa. ​
​
Neha: Mujhe laga tujhe koi le gaya. ​
​
Aryan: Mujhe kaun le jayegaa. ​
​
Neha: Aree woh hote hai naa bad uncle. Wohlog. ​
​
Phir yeh log khaane khaate hai. ​
​
Ussdin ke baad se agar Aryan ko koi kahi legaya hai toh usse Neha ke school se aane pahle wapas aana hogaa. ​
Phir kuch time baad Aryan bhi school jaane lagta hai. Dono bhai behan saath school jaate. Ankit bhi inke saath hi thaa. Par yeh dono aapas mein hi rehte. Isse Ankit ki nafrat aur badh jaati hai. ​
​
Time bitne laga idher Meenakshi ne bhi 2 bachho ko janam diya. Raj aur Soniya. ​
​
Ankit ko laga ab yehlog uske saath rahenge. But woh galat saabit hua. ​
​
Raj thoda bewakoof sa thaa. Usko jo jaisa bolta woh waisa hi karta. Apna dimaag bilkul use nhi karta. ​
​
Soniya woh toh jaise Aryan ki jaan ban gayi thi. Agar kisi ne usko kuch bol diya. Toh Aryan usse baat tak nhi kartaa. ​
​
Aise hi ek din Neha ne Soniya ko thoda daant diya thaa. Toh Aryan ne pure 2 din Neha se baat nhi ki. Jisse Neha ki tabiyat bigad gayi. ​
​
Aur same aisa Soniya ka bhi thaa agar kisi ne Aryan ko kuch boldiya toh woh usse baat nhi karti. ​
​
Yeh dono ek saath hi sote. Soniya ne Aryan ke kamre ko hi apna kamra bana liya thaa. ​
​
Isiliye inndono ko pure ghar mein koi kuch nhi bolta thaa. ​
​
Aryan ab class 9 mein tha. Tab uske class mein ek nayi ladki ne addmission liya. ​
​
Aryan toh usse dekhta hi reh gaya. Uska naam Sheetal thaa. ​
​
Aryan usse muh khole dekh raha thaa. Yeh dekh Aryan ke bagal mein baitha ladka usse bolta. ​
​
Ladka: Aryan muh band karle warna makkhi ghus jayegi. ​
​
Aryan: Rishi yeh ladki kitni khubsoorat hai. ​
​
​
Rishi Mishra- Yeh Aryan ka best friend hai. Yeh log bachpan se saath hai. Yeh Aryan ke bhai jaisa hai. Iske papa ki jewellery ki showroom hai. Isiliye paise ki kami nhi hai. Inndono ka ek dusre ke ghar aana jaana laga hi rehta hai. ​
​
Rishi: Aree usse tadna band kar. Woh dekh teacher tujhe hi taad raha hai. ​
​
Yeh sunn Aryan usko taadna band kar deta hai. Par phir bhi chup chup ke usko dekh hi raha hai. ​
​
Recess mein Aryan apne khayalo mein hi khoya hua tha. ​
​
Neha Aryan ko hila ke. ​
​
Neha: Bhai kaha khoya hua hai. Kab se tujhe bula rahi hu. ​
​
Rishi: Class mein khoya hua hogaa. ​
​
Neha: Class mein kyo. ​
​
Aryan Rishi ko gusse se ghurta hai. ​
​
Aryan: Nhi di woh kya hai naa next period mein Ma'am oral lene wali hai naa toh usi ke baare mein soch raha thaa. ​
​
Rishi: Haa kuch jyaada hi khubsoorat topic ka oral hai. ​
​
Neha: Khubsoorat topic. Matlab. ​
​
Aryan phir se gusse se ghurta hai toh Rishi usko dekh kar muskura deta hai. ​
​
Aryan: Haa di woh kya hai naa chapter mein jo poem hai woh bahot hi khubsoorat hai. .​
​
Neha: Oo Achhaa. ​
Tabhi recess khatam hone ka bell bajta hai.